ornia ^ 
 lal 
 
 t llll 
 
 
 
 
 THREE GENERATIONS 
 
 OF
 
 
 r 
 
 
 <-J&t<rms as izvizt6t<7i<a. -vy, ^ck^n- . -Zssm#?,
 
 Three Generations of Englishwomen. 
 
 JBcmcrivs attb dloiTC^ponbcncc 
 
 OF 
 
 Mrs. JOHN TAYLOR, Mrs. SARAH AUSTIN, 
 
 AND 
 
 LADY DUFF GORDON. 
 
 By JANET ROSS. 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES— Vol. II. 
 
 WITH PORTRAITS AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 
 
 1888.
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED 1 ,, 
 
 STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
 
 CONTENTS TO VOL. II. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 MRS. AUSTIN'. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire on the New Ministry in England — Scene at 
 M. Pasquier's — M. Little on M. Comte — M. Remusat on 
 Burke — M. A. Thomas' Lectures — Letters from Mrs. Austin to 
 Dr. Whewell — " French invasion" of Weybridge — Mrs. Austin 
 on Novels ........ Page i-io 
 
 "£i ' 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Letter from Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on the Emperor 
 Napoleon — M. Guizot's ' History of the English Republic and 
 of Cromwell' — Sydney Smith's Oaths — ' Germany from 1760- 
 1840' — M. de Montalembcrt— Union of England and France 
 — Napoleon I. and the Queen of Prussia — Letter from Mrs. 
 Austin to Dr. Whewell — Lord Raglan's Despatches 11-20 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 •' Memoirs of the Rev. Sydney Smith ' — German hatred of Russians 
 — Miss Nightingale — Ugo Foscolo — Letters from Mrs. Austin 
 to M. Guizot 21-30 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Letter from M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin about the Secretary- 
 ship of the Suez Canal — Mrs. Austin asks M. Guizot for 
 Information about Lord Raglan from French Soldiers — 
 Education at Lozere — Dr. Whewell on the Yicc-CliancelJorship
 
 iv COXl'EXTS. 
 
 — Letter from Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell — Letter from 
 Mrs. Austin to Mr. Hayward — Letter from Mrs. Austin to 
 M. B. St. Hilaire on the Suez Canal— His Answer— A Taylor 
 Gathering Page 31-41 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The State of Germany — M. Thiers' Fourteenth Volume — Dr. 
 "Whewell named a Member of the Academic— Princess Lieven 
 — Letter from Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot on the ' Province of 
 Jurisprudence ' — Mr. Gladstone on Sir R. Peel and Employ- 
 ment for Women — Dr. Whewell lectures on Plato . 42-5 r 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Mr. Hudson Gurney and French Society in 1802 — Trinity Lodge 
 — The Deccan — Parliamentary Debates on the East India 
 Company — Lord Grey's Book — Dr. Whewell to Mrs. Austin on 
 Mr. Buckle's Lecture on the Influence of Women, etc. — Letter 
 from Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot on his Book and cheap News- 
 papers — Dr. Whewell on Mr. Lewes as a Critic, and Goethe 
 52-60 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Character of H.R.H. the Duchess of Orleans— Letter from Mrs. 
 Austin to the Duchess on her Sons' Education — Mrs. Austin 
 to M. B. St. Hilaire on her Death — Mrs. Austin to Dr. 
 Whewell on his Marriage — Ketteringham — Mr. Elwin at 
 Boston — Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot on the birth of a Grand- 
 child — M. de Cavour and opening of French Chambers — 
 Mrs. Austin to H.R.H. the Comte de Paris with her Translation 
 of his Mother's ' Life '—Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on the 
 ' Life of the Duchess of Orleans' . . . . 61-73 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Letters from Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on a French Monthly 
 Review— The New Ministry — Lord Howden, Lord Lyndhurst, 
 and M. de Cavour — Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on 
 Italian Independence— Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot on Madame 
 Rccamier's ' Memoirs ' and the late Duke of Devonshire 
 
 74-83
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Mr. Austin's Illness and Death — Letter from M. Guizot to Mrs. 
 Austin — Her Answer — Mrs. Austin returns to Weybridge — 
 Letter from Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell — Mrs. Grote and 
 old Letters — Mrs. Austin's Illness . . Page 84-92 
 
 1 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Letters from Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell on the ' Province of 
 Jurisprudence' — Dr. Hawtrey at Mapledurham — Garibaldi 
 and the Emperor Napoleon— Accident to the Comte de Paris- 
 Marriage of Miss Duff Gordon— Lord Brougham on the Chair 
 of Jurisprudence at Oxford — Letter from Mrs. Austin to 
 M. Guizot on Family Matters and Mr. Austin's Books 
 
 93-102 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Completion of First Volume of the ' Province of Jurisprudence ' — 
 Letter from Mrs. Austin to H.R.H. the Comte de Paris— 
 M. A. Barbier to Mrs. Austin on her Preface to her Husband's 
 Book — Lady Duff Gordon goes to the Cape of Good Hope- 
 Mrs. Austin in France— Lord Jeffrey — Baron v. Humboldt— 
 Lord Lansdowne's Munificence — Rome as Capital of Italy 
 
 103-m 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Mr. Bentham and his Friends — Mr. Austin's relations to Mr. 
 Bentham— ' Discours' on Mr. Hallam, by M. Mignet — Letter 
 from Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell on her own Work and 
 M. Mignet — Modesty of Mr. Hallam . . . 112-120 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Good News from the Cape— Dr. Milman, Dean of St. Paul's, to 
 Mrs. Austin on the Inscription on Mr. Austin's Tomb— Illness 
 of Dr. Hawtrey — Letter from Mrs. Austin to Mr. Ruggicro 
 Sciortino— Climate of the Cape— The Exhibition— The Queen 
 — Mrs. Austin to Miss Senior on Reasonable Dress for Hot 
 Weather— Lord Brougham's Speech— M. B. St. Hilaire on 
 M. Guizot's ' Memoirs' ..... 121-129
 
 ■vi CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Lady Duff Cordon goes to Egypt — Illness of Mr. Ross — Birth of a 
 Great-Grandson— American Policy of England according to 
 M. P. Paradol— Break up of the Esher Home— Mrs. Austin's 
 Illness — Letter to Mrs. Grote on 'Domestic Morals' — 'Pro- 
 vince of Jurisprudence ' used as an Examination Book at 
 Oxford and Cambridge .... Page 130-138 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Marriage of H.R.H the Prince of Wales— Death of Sir G. C. Lewis 
 —Condolences from M. Guizot — Mr. Bright at Woburn Abbey 
 — O'Connell and Repeal — Mrs. Austin to Mr. Gladstone on 
 Italian Unity and Liberty in France — The German Part of 
 France ........ 139—147 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Death of Mr. X. Senior — Marriage of H.R.H. the Comte de Paris 
 — Fourth Edition of ' Ranke,' and new Edition of the ' Province 
 of Jurisprudence ' — Mrs. Austin to Mrs. Grote on M. Dunoyer — 
 People no longer enjoy Things — M. P. Paradol on Lady Duff 
 1 Gordon — Letters from Mrs. Austin to Mrs. Grote , 148-157 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Letter from Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot about her Daughter — Mr. 
 Carlyle on Letters of Condolence and Smollett's House — Mrs. 
 Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on Prussia and Austria — Love of 
 the Arabs for Lady Duff Gordon — Absorption of Germany in 
 Prussia — Letters on M. Cousin's Death from M. B. St. Hilaire 
 to Mrs. Austin— Her Answer — Last Letters from Mrs. Austin 
 to M. B. St. Hilaire — Her Death— The Times on Mrs. Austin 
 -Letter from M. Guizot to Sir Alexander Duff Gordon on 
 the Death of Mrs. Austin ..... 158-173 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 LADY DUFF ''.ORDON. 
 
 Birth of Lucie Austin— Her Childhood— J. S. Mill her Playmate — 
 Goes to Germany — Sydney Smith's Advice not to tear her 
 Frock, to learn Arithmetic — Meeting with Heinrich Heine at 
 Boulogne— Lucie Austin sent to School — Her Friends among 
 the Fishermen at Boulogne — Visit of Miss Shuttleworth to 
 Bromley — Letter from Lucie Austin to Mrs. Grote . 174-181
 
 COXTEXTS. vii- 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Letters from Lucie Austin to Miss Shuttleworth — Death of Lady 
 
 Nasmyth — Consolation of Christian Religion — Letter from 
 
 Lucie Austin to Mrs. Grote on her Baptism — Reminiscences 
 
 of Lucie Austin by Miss Marianne North — Her Tame Snake 
 
 Page 182-188 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Return of Mr. and Mrs. Austin from Malta — Sir Alexander Duff 
 Gordon and Lucie Austin — Their Marriage — 8, Oueen Square, 
 Westminster — M. Guizot's first Dinner in England in 1848 — 
 Visit to Atelier of Kaulbach in Augsburg — Translation of 
 'Amber Witch' and Mrs. Norton's Criticisms — 'The French 
 in Algiers ' — ' Remarkable Criminal Trials ' — Sir A. Duff 
 Gordon has Cholera — Letter from Lady Duff Gordon to Mrs. 
 Austin from Richmond — Eothen and Ford's ' Spain ' — Hassan 
 el Bakkeet— The Chartist Riots .... 189-198 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 * Village Talcs from Alsatia' — Residence at Weybridge — Ranke's 
 'Memoirs of the House of Brandenburg' — Mrs. Norton on 
 Lisbon Society — 'Stella and Vanessa' — Mr. C. J. Bayley, 
 "The Thunderer of the Tains'-' — Working Men's Library at 
 Weybridge — Letters from Mr. Richard Doyle to Lady Duff 
 Gordon— Sir R. Peel— " Big Higgins "— Sir J. Graham— The 
 Italian Opera — The Whig Ministry and Madame Tussaud 
 
 199-21 r 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon's Illness — Moves to Esher — Letter to Mr. C. J. 
 Bayley — Mrs. Norton on Red Pots and Straight Noses — 
 Letter from Lady Duff Gordon to Mr. C. J. Bayley — Letter 
 from Mr. Richard Doyle — Evening Parties, and Brown, Jones, 
 and Robinson — Letter to Mrs. Grote . . . 212-220 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 The Old House at Esher, " Gordon Arms "—Boating on the Mole— 
 The Due d'Aumalc's Harriers — The 'Village Doctor' and 
 Ranke's 'Ferdinand and Maximilian of Austria' — Paris — Re- 
 miniscences of and Letter from Heinrich Heine . 221-228.
 
 viii CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Illness of Lady Duff Gordon — Ventnor — Voyage to the Cape — Life 
 
 on board Ship — A Collision and a Gale — Lands at Cape Town 
 
 — A Mussulman Burial — Caledon— Choslullah — Gnadenthal — 
 
 The Moravian Missionaries — The last Hottentot — Worcester 
 
 Page 229-239 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon returns to England — Eaux Bonnes — Egypt — 
 Hekekian Bey — Omar — The Bazaar — Her Crew — Bibeh — 
 Slave Merchants and St. Simon Stylites — Death of Marquis 
 of Lansdowne — The Mahmal — -Impressions of Cairo — Muslim 
 Piety — The Christian Dyer — Herodotus . . 24.0-248 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon returns to England, but is compelled to go 
 back to Egypt — The " Maison de France " at Thebes — Visit to 
 Tomb of Sheykh Abu-1-Hajjaj — Life very Biblical — Character 
 of Sheykh Yoosuf — Letter from Lady Duff Gordon to Tom 
 Taylor describing Life at El-Uksur . . . 249-257 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 Arab Opinion of English Hareem — Harvesting — Sitti Noor-ala- 
 Xoor — Lady Duff Gordon as Doctor — Patriarchal Feelings in 
 the East — Reception at Thebes — Death of the dragoman 
 Mohammad Er-Rasheedee — Gratitude of the People — The 
 Massacres at Gow — Lady Duff Gordon visits the Cadi at 
 Keneh — Mr. Gifford Palgrave at Thebes — The Maohn's 
 children at Benisouef ...... 258-279 
 
 Index 280
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS, VOL. II 
 
 Sarah Austin 1 
 Lady Duff Gordon- 
 Sketches by Richard Doyle 
 
 Frontispiece. 
 
 Facing p. 1 90 
 
 203, 204, 207, 210, 218 
 
 Sketch by Lear of the " Maison de France" 
 
 249 
 
 VOL. II.
 
 THREE GENERATIONS OF 
 ENGLISH WOMEN. 
 
 — ••£*- 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 MRS. AUSTIN. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire on the new Ministry in England — Scene at 
 M. Pasquier's — M. Littre on M. Comte — M. Remusat on 
 Burke — M. A. Thomas' Lectures— Letter from Mrs. Austin to 
 Dr. Whewell — " French invasion" of Weybridge — Mrs. Austin 
 on Novels. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs, Austin. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Les Pepiniercs, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, Jan. 28, 1853. 
 
 I have been very busy, or should have written to you 
 before. I admire the composition of your new Ministry 
 as much as you do, and I agree with Mr. Austin that it 
 is one of the strongest you have had for some time. 
 England is quite right to prepare against the storm 
 with which this wretched creature (Louis Napoleon) 
 threatens her, and I recognise all the prudence and fore- 
 sight of your statesmen in their acts. Common-sense, 
 unfortunately, does not exist here ; the present is the reign 
 of incapacity and meanness. The new order of things has 
 not yet made many converts, but I must tell you of one 
 which is odious. The other day, at M. Pasquier's, Dupin 
 said that he considered himself at liberty to accept a 
 place under Government, the Orleans having no further 
 
 VOL. ir. B
 
 2 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. I. 
 
 need of his services now that he had saved their fortune. 
 This is a falsehood, M. Dupiu having had nothing to do 
 with the sales which have preserved a small part of their 
 wealth. He added, that after all no one could retort, 
 " Fontaine, jc ne boirais pas de ton eau." M. Guizot, 
 who was present, rose, and turning his back on him, said, 
 " Speak for yourself, sir." The amusing, or I should 
 say the infamous, part of the affair is, that M. Dupin 
 pays his visits to the Elysee in the carriage provided for 
 him by the Orleans family. The Empire will, no doubt, 
 be delighted to acquire his services. The saying attri- 
 buted to M. Berryer, when some one observed that 
 everything was preparing the way for Legitimacy and 
 M. de Chambord, " In faith we do not want for clowns 
 and jesters," might be applied to him. 
 
 Your ever devoted 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Les Pepinieres, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, March 25, 1S53. 
 
 I fear I shall not be able to come to you in the Isle of 
 Wight, but you will see me at Weybridge in the summer. 
 To-morrow I shall probably see Littre, and will ask him 
 about Comte. I do not know what has become of him, 
 but I suspect that he must be, as he always has been, in 
 embarrassed circumstances. His doctrines I approve of 
 as little as you do, and I cannot understand his asking 
 others for help to diffuse them. I have always thought 
 that he was held in too high estimation in England ; 
 there is nothing in his books which merits aid or sym- 
 pathy. With us they make little impression. But the 
 man is unfortunate, and although much of his misfortune 
 is entirely due to his own acts, he is worthy of pity.
 
 l8S3-] MRS. AUSTIN: 
 
 March 28. 
 I kept my letter to add the details I hoped to get 
 from Littre about M. Comte. He tells me that, in 1851, 
 he lost the very small place he filled at the Polytechnic 
 School, and that since then he is reduced to live on the 
 subscriptions to his works. This is a very small sum, 
 and he is deserving of help, like all who suffer. But 
 really M. Comte provoked his misfortunes, for, with 
 all his theories about humanity, there does not exist a 
 more unsociable man. I doubt the justice, though I 
 admit the charity, of providing him with the means 
 of living in order that he may elaborate his unreason- 
 able system at leisure. Do not think me hard. M. 
 Comte may do, and has done, a great deal of harm to a 
 certain number of minds, which he has warped ; witness 
 my friend Littre. I cannot see that it is a service to 
 humanity to enable him to continue such an unfortunate 
 
 crusade. 
 
 Your ever devoted 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 YVeybridge, May 19, 1853. 
 I have told you that I was full of the project of 
 writing to you — and why? Because I had just read in 
 the Assembled Natiowxle your admirable view of the 
 relations between France and the Bourbons. Vous 
 trouvercz plaisant que je vous ojfre vwn approbation, 
 tnais elle est telleiuent intense qu'it me faut lexprimer. 
 What is odd enough, is that not three days before, I had 
 despatched to M. St. Hilaire an answer to his inquiry 
 how I liked M. de Remusat's article on Burke, and 
 whether I did not retract some of my severe condem- 
 nation of the earlier revolutionists. I said that I was 
 neither converted nor convinced ; and in giving my 
 reasons, I used almost the very words I found in your
 
 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. I. 
 
 essay. M. dc Remusat's apology — that the French had 
 no traditions of free government — is not sufficient. The 
 project of the authors of the Revolution meant nothing 
 less than a change in all the conditions of social life (as 
 you so justly observe), and that project must ever be 
 insane and criminally presumptuous. No such idea ever 
 prevailed here, as you know better than anybody, except 
 in the heads of a handful of fanatics ; and I confess that 
 I think the name of " the Great Rebellion " better suits 
 us than that of Revolution. 
 
 You may be sure that I shall read every line you 
 write on that subject with twofold interest. 
 
 I am sure you rejoice at the honourable and pros- 
 perous course of the Ministry. My husband thinks it 
 by far the best that England ever possessed. It is 
 consolatory to see so quiet, consistent, and dignified a 
 course as that of Lord Aberdeen crowned with such 
 universal honour, without a single compromise or a 
 single clap-trap. Dear Lord Lansdowne looks old and 
 worn, but content. Now that the Duke is gone, he 
 stands first in the reverential affections of the people. 
 I saw him yesterday at M. Alexandre Thomas's lecture, 
 who has a numerous auditoirc of fine ladies, and what 
 is more, he has Hallam, Grote, and Macaulay. I think 
 he may be content. I have just written for him a letter 
 of introduction to the Master of Trinity. He has views 
 on Cambridge ; I wish they may be successful. I need 
 not tell you that I have helped him to the extent of my 
 poor ability. 
 
 God bless you and yours, dearest sir and friend, 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whew ell. 
 Dear and Honoured Master, July 15, 1853. 
 
 I have just received notice of the intended visit of
 
 iSsj.] MRS. AUSTIN. 
 
 Plato and Aristotle, alias Cousin and "dear St. Hilaire." 
 I think they will be here in little more than a week. 
 Cousin has been torn in twain by his terror of the sea 
 and his love for me ever since the year '48. At length 
 he has resolved to affront the perils of the Channel, and 
 comes with the fidissimus Achates. Cousin, always 
 sublimely exaggerating", will go nowhere but to Wey- 
 bridge, see nobody but his beloved old friend. I accept 
 as much of this as I ought ; and, between you and me, 
 I hope, trust, and believe he will see Cambridge and 
 Oxford. I write by this post to Mr. Chase (Aristotle's 
 alter), to inform Oxford, through him, of the advent of 
 the philosopher. 
 
 Will you come to Weybridge, dear Dr. Whewell ? I 
 can give you a tidy room and simple fare, and I zzxrnot 
 give you other than the most affectionate welcome, and 
 my husband and you shall tenir tite to the Frenchmen. 
 You shall discuss under the old nut-trees, and I will sit 
 by and listen. If you cannot come, and wish them to 
 come to you, will you let them find here words to that 
 effect ? Their stay will not be long ; spite of Cousin's 
 vows of fidelity and rcclusion, I foresee that he will be 
 seized and carried off. 
 
 Is Mrs. Whewell at home ? What would you think if 
 I were to offer to come ? That I was mad — and so I 
 should be ; but I am better, and that puts such wild 
 thoughts into my head. 
 
 Yours always, as you know, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Giticot. 
 
 Weybridge, August 16, 1853. 
 The dreaded French invasion has "come off" this 
 year, and has taken the direction of Weybridge. We 
 have had MM. de Circourt, St. Hilaire, Lavergne, the
 
 6 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. i. 
 
 Dunoyers, and last, not least, the Philosopher Cousin. 
 If we were seated under the arbre vert or my old nut- 
 trees, I would make you laugh with the history of his 
 demeanour and exploits. I thought I knew him, but 
 an\- thing like his extravagance, his rudeness, and his 
 mendacity I could not have imagined nor believed, if I 
 had heard it from others. It was so bad, that to say 
 truth, I lost all inclination to laugh, and surprised M. 
 Thomas by the serious shock which the discovery of 
 positive lies gave me. You know our English sense of 
 the ineffable shame of lying, and will understand how 
 painful it was to me to connect that with any one whom 
 I had so much reason to admire for his talents and 
 to like for his kindness to me. M. Cousin would see 
 nobody, and made an immense cas of his incognito. He 
 refused all invitations, and would not even call with me 
 on Lord Lansdowne. The single exception he made 
 was that of Lord and Lady Holland, with whom he 
 dined. He wrote to me two days before his arrival, 
 that he came " en Angleterre pour vous, et pour vous 
 seule," an absurdity twice repeated, and which, though 
 I did not believe it, caused me to clear my house of 
 other guests to receive him and St. Hilaire. He called 
 once the day after he arrived, and dined one Sunday, 
 and all the time talked like a madman about England 
 and English things. I think he must be amusing to 
 you all with his histories. I saw him no more. St. 
 Hilaire is the same simple, upright, affectionate heart 
 I have ever found him — profoundly annoyed at his 
 "Master's " freaks. 
 
 I am tolerably well, and Mr. Austin is remarkably 
 well. 
 
 My kind and faithful love to all, ever dearest sir, 
 
 Your most affectionate 
 
 S. Austin.
 
 1853-1 ^?- s '- AUSTIN. 
 
 Mrs. A list in to M. Guizot. 
 
 Cromer, Oct. 30, 1S53. 
 
 Your letter, dear sir and friend, has followed me to 
 this ultimate corner of my pa trie — Norfolk, where I have 
 been since the middle of September. Now as to novels, 
 you have not applied to one very learned in the 
 matter. Not that I affect to scorn novels, or to be too 
 wise or too good for them ; but somehow they do not 
 often come in my way, and I am not rich enough 
 to procure myself these luxuries. To say truth, too, I 
 am not in love with the RicJitung (tendency) of our 
 modern novelists. There is abundance of talent ; but 
 writing a pretty, graceful, touching, yet pleasing story 
 is the last thing our writers nowadays think of. Their 
 novels are party pamphlets on political or social ques- 
 tions, like ' Sybil ' or ' Alton Lock ' or ' Mary Barton ' or 
 ' Uncle Tom ' ; or they are the most minute and painful 
 dissections of the least agreeable and beautiful parts of 
 our nature, like those of Miss Bronte — ' Jane Eyre ' and 
 ' Villette ' ; or they are a kind of martyrology, like 
 Mrs. Marsh's ' Emilia Wyndham,' which makes you 
 almost doubt whether any torments the heroine would 
 have earned by being naughty could exceed those she 
 incurred by her virtue. 
 
 Where, oh ! where is the charming, humane, gentle 
 spirit that dictated 'The Vicar of Wakefield' — the spirit 
 which Goethe so justly calls versdhnend (reconciling), with 
 all the weaknesses and woes of humanity ? I read a 
 pretty little tale lately, called ' Katie Stewart,' which 
 pleased me much; but it is, I fear, too Scotch. I sec 
 another novel, also Scotch, much praised, but I have 
 not read it — 'Christie Johnstone.' Have you read 
 Thackeray's ' Esmond ' ? It is a curious and very 
 successful attempt to imitate the style of our old 
 novelists. I liked it, but I doubt if it would suit France.
 
 8 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [CH. i. 
 
 It would interest you from its subject. Which of Mrs. 
 Gore's novels are translated ? They are very clever 
 lively, worldly, bitter, disagreeable, and entertaining ; 
 Mrs. Marsh's are clever, gloomy, but I don't know them 
 all. Miss Austen's — are they translated? They are 
 not new, and are Dutch paintings of every-day people — 
 very clever, very true, very un&sthetic, but amusing. I 
 have not seen 'Ruth,' by Mrs. Gaskell. I hear it much 
 admired — and blamed. It is one of the many proofs of 
 the desire women now have to f riser questionable topics, 
 and to poser insoluble moral problems. George Sand 
 has turned their heads in that direction. I think a few 
 broad scenes or hearty jokes a la Fielding were very 
 harmless in comparison. The}' confounded nothing. The 
 novels of G. Sand arc far more dangerous than those of 
 Crebillon, which only appeal to the senses. The others 
 pervert heart and mind ; every affection, every thought 
 is sullied by them. What is worthy of remark is that 
 Crebillon dedicated his ' Roman des Egarements ' to his 
 extremely respectable father ! That contains some 
 admirable things, the others not a line, as far as I 
 
 can see. 
 
 Yours most faithfully, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Weybridge, Dec. 7, 1853. 
 
 What about the novel ? Je vie suis abonnie in- 
 stantly to a library, that I might pronounce my own 
 judgment on those I mentioned to you. How I must 
 say I find the ' School for Fathers ' a very pretty little 
 book. It is not exactly a school in which you or I want 
 to learn ; but it has pretty natural pictures of English 
 country life in the last century — a noble old squire, a 
 fat, good, easy, kind-hearted and unpolemical vicar, and
 
 IS53-] MRS. AUSTIN. 
 
 so on. There are tears, but they are wiped away, 
 which is all one can ask of fiction or fact. The style is 
 easy and good, none of the emphase we abound in, no 
 politics, no metaphysics, no socialism, no Methodism — 
 just a pretty, kindly story. The 'Heir of Redcliffe' I 
 have not read. It sounded too good for me. I am not 
 worthy of superhuman flights of virtue — in a novel. I 
 want to see how people act and suffer who are as good- 
 for-nothing as I am myself. Then I have the sinful 
 pretension to be amused, whereas all our novelists want 
 to reform us, and to show us what a hideous place this 
 world is : Ma foi, je ne le sais que trap, without their 
 help. 
 
 The ' Head of the Family ' has some merits. The 
 character of the hero, "the Head," is striking and well 
 drawn, very Scotch, in the good sense. But there is too 
 much affliction and misery and frenzy. The heroine is 
 one of those creatures now so common (in novels), who 
 remind me of a poor bird tied to a stake (as was once 
 the cruel sport of boys) to be " shyed " at {i.e. pelted) 
 till it died ; only our gentle lady-writers at the end of all 
 untie the poor battered bird, and assure us that it is 
 never the worse for all the blows it has had — nay, the 
 better — and that now, with its broken wings and torn 
 feathers and bruised body, it is going to be quite happy. 
 No, fair ladies, you know that is not so — resigned, if 
 you please, but make me no shams of happiness out of 
 such wrecks. Still, it is worth reading, and if much 
 abridged and softened, would make a good novel — as 
 times go. 
 
 You have heard of Henry Reeve's successful journey. 
 He brings home a very strong conviction of the de- 
 crepitude of Turkey and the energy and progress of 
 Greece. You see we are in one of our periodical fits of 
 Russophobia — foolish enough, but not more so than the 
 extravagances that excited it. 
 
 VOL. II. C 

 
 io THREE GEXERATIOXS OF EXGLISH WOMEN, [ch. i. 
 
 I am going on with my reprint.* Have you seen the 
 last Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews t They are 
 thought to be very good on the whole. 
 
 Farewell, dear Monsieur Guizot. You and my good 
 St. Hilaire are nearly all I regret in France. Would I 
 could see you once more ! 
 
 Your affectionate and faithful 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 * ' Sydney Smith's Letters and Life.'
 
 IS54-] ( ii ) 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Letter from Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on the Emperor 
 Napoleon — M. Guizot's ' History of the English Republic and 
 of Cromwell' — Sydney Smith's Oaths — ' Germany from 1760- 
 1840' — M. de Montalembert — Union of England and France 
 — Napoleon I. and the Queen of Prussia — Letter from Mrs. 
 Austin to Dr. Whewell — Lord Raglan's Despatches. 
 
 Mrs. A ustin to M. B. St Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Feb. 15, 1854. 
 As I am writing to my dear Arthur Russell, I cannot 
 refrain from adding a bigliettino for my beloved Philo- 
 sopher. I hope you have made the acquaintance of 
 Arthur's brother, who is a secretary at our Embassy at 
 Paris. Odo is very different from Arthur, but charming 
 — a poet — full of esprit, and entirely without fatuity or 
 pride. The mother who has brought up three such sons 
 may well be proud. Madame Scheffer writes that she 
 is astonished at the modesty and simplicity of our young 
 aristocrats. They are not all Russclls — far from it — but 
 it is a fact that many among them are serious and 
 simple-mannered. Arthur tells me you take a despon- 
 dent view of things. It does not surprise me. Fortune 
 has been pleased to give a good hand to this gentleman, 
 and he plays his cards cleverly. The only thing that 
 consoles me is the chance that our two nations may get 
 to understand each other a little, which would be a per- 
 
 c 2
 
 12 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. II. 
 
 mancnt good. My sister-in-law has written me a Bona- 
 partist letter from Marseilles, reproaching me with want 
 of confidence ! ! ! Justice is powerless against success. 
 You will read what we are doing here ; the preparations 
 of the Government do not impress me ; but where else 
 could you find six or seven fleets, belonging to private 
 individuals, ready to serve their country without any 
 particular strain ? It is prodigious ! Good-bye, my 
 dear friend, I am very busy, and unfortunately my book 
 is anything but Napoleonist.* You will not be angry, as 
 we both hate the whole race of conquerors. 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 M. Guizot to Mrs. Austin. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Dear Mrs. Austin, Paris, March 20, 1854. 
 
 Together with this letter you will receive my ' History 
 of the English Republic and of Cromwell.' I hope that 
 you and Mr. Austin will both read it with some pleasure, 
 for it has been written for England as much as for 
 France. I therefore wish it to be approved and liked in 
 England as well as here. I have kept so entirely clear 
 of the passions and traditions of English party spirit, 
 and their habits of thought and feeling, that I am not 
 sure whether the judgment and the impressions of a 
 foreigner, sincere friend though he be, will be understood 
 and approved of in England. I have my doubts. I 
 suspect that I shall be accused of being at once too 
 severe and too indulgent, now for the Royalists, now for 
 the Republicans, now for Cromwell. Do help in making 
 my work understood by your public. I trust you are 
 well enough now to read and converse without too 
 much fatigue, for I could never forgive myself if you 
 
 * ' Germany from 1760 to 18 14 ; or, Sketches of German Life.'
 
 I854-] M&& AUSTIN. 13 
 
 tired yourself for half an hour in maintaining the correct- 
 ness of my judgment and descriptions of Cromwell, 
 Vane, and their time. 
 
 Yours ever, with all my heart, 
 
 Guizot. 
 
 Pauline is amusing herself by translating the ' Plead 
 of the Family.' 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell. 
 
 DEAR MASTER, Weybridge, March 22, 185;. 
 
 It would be an insult to ask if you are well. I always 
 regard you as the personification of strength ; indeed, 
 since you destroyed all those populations of planets, 
 about which we made ourselves so unhappy, you must 
 be content to pass for something more than Titanic 
 However, there is no offence in wishing to hear that you 
 are in your accustomed vigour, and ready to confront all 
 antagonists. I cannot but admire in this controversy 
 the facility with which men se passionnent, not only for 
 ideas (since some ideas lie at the root of all that is worth 
 caring for), but for ideas which can have no conceivable 
 influence on their condition, or that of any living being. 
 
 Now I have a case of conscience for you. Lord 
 Lyttelton has detected in our Sydney's ' Letters ' " two 
 oaths," or, to speak more accurately (for there is no 
 juration in the case), two " d — ns," pp. 6 and 16. You see, 
 Sydney is mimicking Jeffrey, and most unquestionably 
 Jeffrey did season his discourse with that sort of condi- 
 ment. I am no admirer of it, but I must say that to 
 strikeout these two innocent little "d — ns " seems to me 
 absurd. Lady Holland, who is anxious to make dear 
 old Sydney as decorous as possible, suggests," Hang the 
 solar system." Is that an improvement ? It is 7/0/ what 
 Jeffrey would have said — that is certain If you think it
 
 14 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. II. 
 
 better to make the alteration, I will make "it, but not for 
 Lord Lyttelton. He also raises a solemn protest against 
 poor Sydney's red wafer on the little boy's forehead. 
 Surely on these terms we had better let Sydney alone. 
 He was a great and a good man, and what he revered 
 he revered sincerely, and acted upon faithfully, but these 
 things formed no part of his code. 
 
 I have had a great correspondence with my Lord of 
 London, and I can't tell you how gracious we are. I 
 hope you will think the better of me. 
 
 I expect St. Hilaire in a month, but only for a few 
 days. He has never got over missing his visit last year, 
 and means to make two this year. The more the better ; 
 but he missed Cambridge — le malhatreux ! 
 
 I am confined to my room by a bad cold, but other- 
 wise ziemlicli (pretty well). Kindest regards to Mrs. 
 Whewell. 
 
 Yours, dear and honoured Master, 
 
 Very affectionately, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Weybridge, April 3, 1854. 
 
 Occupied as I am, and pre-occupicd as I feel, I 
 cannot refrain, dear friend, from writing to you ; but for 
 pity's sake do not reproach me for the shortness of my 
 missives, as I am in the agonies of producing my poor 
 little book.* Mr. Longman wants it by Easter, which is 
 impossible, though I am near the end. It will be the 
 reverse of a piece, de circonstance, for I tell of the great 
 days and great deeds of Prussia, and God knows she does 
 not shine brightly at the present moment. I must say, 
 
 * < 
 
 Germany from 1760 to 1814 ; or, Sketches of German Life.'
 
 IS54-] MRS. AUSTIN. 15 
 
 however, that I think we English are merciless about the 
 difficulties of other people. We have elbow-room (if I 
 may use the word), the poor Germans have a thousand 
 hindrances. You, who value honesty, are I am sure 
 satisfied with our Government and our Ambassador. 
 But what lying ! I know but one man who surpasses 
 the Emperor Nicholas at that. Mrs. Grote tells me that 
 M. Cousin has sent me ' Madame de Sable ' and a thou- 
 sand tendresses. The first I have not received, and the 
 second I decline, as I could not reciprocate them. 
 Expect no more from me until I have done my work, 
 but I am always 
 
 Your very affectionate 
 
 S. A. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Les Pdpinieres, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, April 8, 1854. 
 
 Your letter, so long expected, was a great pleasure to 
 me. I was on the point of disobeying your orders, and 
 writing to you. 
 
 With what interest I read your papers ! It is the 
 only free press in Europe, and we can only learn what 
 passes in our own country by reading the English papers. 
 I suspect your Government must be discontented with 
 the backwardness of our preparations. We ought to 
 have 150,000 men on the Danube. Russia must have 
 great confidence in her own strength to attempt what 
 she is now attempting. 
 
 You sec that our advance towards liberty is an illusion. 
 Montalcmbcrt has been sacrificed by an immense 
 majority. Unfortunately, his is an uninteresting person- 
 ality. Why did he form part of the ' Consulte' ? Why 
 does he still sit in the Legislative body ? without men-
 
 1 6 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. n. 
 
 tioning his past life ? He never knew how to make a 
 friend, and he has numberless enemies, for with very con- 
 siderable talents, he has no good-nature : he has passion 
 and eloquence without much common-sense or large 
 views. His attacks on Dupin were uncalled-for and 
 misplaced, though au fond they were correct. He has a 
 pleasure in insulting others ; and I know no one save 
 Cousin who takes his part. The latter, with that 
 exaggeration which you know only too well, declares 
 that the Oriental question is nothing by the side of that 
 of Montalembert ! 
 
 Your ever devoted 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 Translation. 
 
 Les Pepinieres, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, July 3, 1854. 
 
 I am looking forward to reading your book,* and hope 
 to find it at Paris in a few days. Like you, I hate 
 conquerors, and I can promise you that fresh light has 
 been thrown on ours by the acts of his nephew and the 
 publication of the ' Memoirs of Joseph.' The conduct 
 of Nicholas shows what is produced by the spirit of 
 conquest. The union of England and France will, I hope > 
 be a source of great good to us both, and if the two 
 nations are wise, will lay the foundation of an ever- 
 lasting alliance ; but my patriotism suffers when I see 
 such good fortune fall to the share of such a government 
 as ours. With an honest man at the helm, what lasting 
 benefits for humanity at large might not arise from this 
 union. All I hope is that we shall lose the small remnant 
 of prejudice and hate which still lingers among us. This 
 cordial co-operation will efface all that completely and 
 
 * 1 
 
 Germany from 1760 to 18 14; or, Sketches of German Life.
 
 1854.] MRS. AUSTIN. 17 
 
 for ever. But your gentlemen will have a good deal to 
 bear in their personal intercourse with Baraguay 
 d'Hilliers, St. Arnaud, and others. The " entente 
 cordiale" will be more difficult than among the troops. 
 I believe that Lord Raglan has already experienced 
 something of this. 
 
 I am very much afraid I shall not be able to come to 
 Weybridge this year, I am too busy. The work on 
 Buddhism for the ' Journal des Savants ' must be finished, 
 and ' Aristotle's Ethics.' This will occupy me until the 
 winter ; but if you will let me come and see you then, I 
 shall be delighted. Many remembrances to Mr. Austin 
 and all your family. 
 
 Your devoted friend, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Les Pepinieres, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, Sept. 27, 1854. 
 
 I have read your book with the greatest pleasure and 
 profit. You have not written a history, but you have 
 done better, by showing the moral results which events 
 brought about and the circumstances arising from them, 
 — the humiliation of Prussia and her resurrection, our 
 passing triumphs and our, alas ! well-merited defeat. I 
 do not think that you are at all too severe in your 
 criticisms on Napoleon and his agents. He behaved 
 shamefully to the unfortunate Queen of Prussia, and you 
 do right to denounce such conduct. I have always 
 thought that the different treatment accorded to the 
 Grand Duchess of Saxc Weimar was with the intent of 
 making the reception of the Queen at once more 
 humiliating and more excusable in the eyes of the 
 world. By appearing to honour one woman, his insults
 
 IS THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. ii. 
 
 to the other were made more apparent. Your con- 
 demnation of the indifference and weakness shown by 
 Goethe is just and right ; I think you might have been 
 even more severe. His artistic impassiveness was a 
 crime, his lordly serenity was in reality only cowardice. 
 I see with great satisfaction that you have said a few 
 words about our aristocracy of the seventeenth century, 
 who do not merit the admiration lavished on them, and 
 who were the cause of the greater part of our mis- 
 fortunes. Had they known, like your nobles, how to 
 fulfil the duties of their position, the Revolution and 
 its consequences would have probably been avoided. 
 
 I hope to join you at Cromer, and should like to see 
 that part of England under your guidance. From there 
 we can go to Cambridge ; but I assure you that Wey- 
 bridge is the place I love best, and that I come to see 
 you. 
 
 Your ever devoted friend, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Dr. Wheivell. 
 
 Dear Master, Cromer, Oct. 27, 1854. 
 
 You are thinking now that Aristotle (B. St. Hilaire) 
 is here, and I would fain believe you are impatiently 
 looking for our arrival. No such thing. Some learned 
 duties detain him in Paris till the evening of the 28th ; 
 con ^equently he cannot be here before the 30th at night, 
 so if, as I have promised, I show him a little of this most 
 East Anglican of corners, and then a little of my old 
 city, we can hardly be at Cambridge before the end of 
 next week, or even the beginning of the week after. 
 Will you tell me with all frankness whether Sunday is a 
 day on which it would be more or less agreeable to you 
 to have us than any other, and I will arrange accord- 
 ingly (regard being also had to the state of the weather
 
 1S54-] MRS. AUSTIN. 19 
 
 here, which will shorten or lengthen our stay here — 
 seloii). 
 
 If you mean to invite people to meet Aristotle, I 
 presume Sunday will not do ; and in that case we should 
 spend it with our friends at Norwich. I wish St. Hilaire 
 to see Norwich on a Saturday. He has great rural 
 tastes and knowledge, and the corn and cattle markets, 
 above all the rubicund and (now) jovial-looking farmers, 
 will interest him extremely, and are utterly un-French. 
 I will take him into the interior of a provincial bourgeoise 
 family that is more tin-French still : the books, the 
 pictures, the fine engravings, the scientific culture of the 
 worthy Mr. Starke and his wife, will altogether astonish 
 him I know. If I keep him here till Saturday morning, 
 our progress to Cambridge must, of course, take place 
 on Monday the 6th, " But the hare is not caught, Mrs. 
 Glasse." 
 
 When it is, you shall know it ; till when I am really 
 rather too happy at the thought of finding myself once 
 more at Trinity Lodge. I am so afraid it cannot be. 
 
 Yours most affectionately, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 1\ 1. D. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Les Pe'pinieres, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, Dec. 5, 1854. 
 
 The Evening Mail is, I assure you, a great resource 
 to me. Your aristocracy has shown the world what 
 it is made of. Perhaps, as the Times says, they 
 have even been fool-hardy ; but very noble natures arc 
 capable of behaving as they do. Lord Raglan's 
 despatches excite my admiration by their simplicity 
 and their frankness. Until we know what he has written, 
 we have our doubts about the accounts vouchsafed to us
 
 20 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. n. 
 
 on what is passing. Your statesmen, your generals, and 
 your newspapers, arc absolutely reliable ; even in the 
 letters of the sergeants and corporals one sees the 
 English honesty ; and I feel a certain amount of pride 
 when I see that my friends who once laughed at my 
 Anglo-mania have come round to my opinions. 
 
 In a letter on the actual state of parties in France, 
 the Times is wrong in stating that the Republicans 
 have rallied to the Empire on account of the Crimean 
 War. None desire more ardently to see our arms 
 victorious than the Republican party ; it would be false 
 to all its traditions if it were not so, but it hates the 
 Government. Barbes's letter will show you exactly how 
 we stand. The 2nd December can never be atoned for. 
 The Times' letter is too Bonapartist, and betrays its 
 origin. 
 
 Many remembrances to Mr. Austin and the young 
 people. 
 
 Your ever devoted friend, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire.
 
 1855-1 ( 2i ) 
 
 CHAPTER III: 
 
 ' Memoirs of the Rev. Sydney Smith' — German Hatred of Russians 
 — Miss Nightingale — Ugo Foscolo — Letters from Mrs. Austin 
 to M. Guizot. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Weybridge, Jan. 7, 1855. 
 
 I must go to France to see you once more, and to 
 refresh my spirit with your conversation, and with the 
 assurance that you have not forgotten all the good and 
 all the sad days we have passed together. Both are to 
 me, as I daresay to you, equally dream-like, and seem to 
 belong to another state of existence. And indeed we 
 have, if not " new heavens," at all events " a new earth," 
 where it is difficult to recognise the people and things 
 we knew in that old earth of which we were the inhabi- 
 tants. I am always brooding over, and shall perhaps in 
 time hatch, the project of exchanging Cromer for Trou- 
 ville, and thus passing some time near you. Will you 
 give me any encouragement ? Is Trouville a place in 
 which I might find a humble lodging and lead my own 
 quiet life ? Is the air vif enough for an invalid of my 
 stamp ? How far is it from Val Richer ? 
 
 I hope it is true that Lady Holland's book has pleased 
 you, and given you a more favourable impression of her 
 father than you had.* That is the effect it has produced 
 here, I think I may say universally. It is the effect 
 
 * 'A Memoir of the Rev. Sydney Smith,' edited by S. Austin.
 
 22 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. in. 
 
 which I ventured to predict. My conviction that it 
 would be produced led me constantly to uphold dear 
 Mrs. Smith's resolution, and since her death, to encourage 
 her daughter to persevere. He was completely out of 
 his place, which was the House of Commons or the bar. 
 But on the whole he was one of the best citizens 
 England has had — fearless and true, and, as you see, 
 very amiable in domestic life, and zealous in the discharge 
 of his duties as a parish priest. We are now going to 
 work to correct and enlarge the book for publication. 
 Its success is so complete that Lady Holland can no 
 longer hesitate. 
 
 I am continually receiving letters from Berlin, Dresden, 
 and other parts of Germany. I sent a bit from one 
 to the Examiner last week (30th December), bearing 
 strong testimony to the fact, which was sufficiently 
 familiar to me, of the intense hatred borne to the 
 Russians by Germans. The whole time we lived in 
 Germany, I heard nothing else ; and the only prejudices 
 I have against the Russians have been inspired by 
 Austrians and Prussians. How then is this to end ? 
 Till the war broke out, the English people could not be 
 said to love or to hate Russians. They never thought 
 about them. Why should they ? And now they are 
 fighting them with ctcharnement, while the Germans, who 
 never spoke of them without execration, remain at 
 peace. This is one of the many inconsistencies of the 
 present state of things. Another, and more agreeable, is 
 the wonderful cordiality (of which it is impossible to 
 doubt) of the English and French soldiers — a thing to 
 be welcomed with all one's soul, were the political 
 conditions other than they are. But nothing could ever 
 reconcile me to them. I have seen M. John Lemoine 
 once. He is clever ; but I should not at all trust his 
 appreciations of what passes here. My husband never 
 ceases to repeat, " I never knew but one foreigner whose
 
 1855]. M US, AUSTIN. 
 
 judgments on England were to be relied on, Monsieur 
 Guizot." With what delight and regret he looks back 
 on his conversations with you. He said to me the other 
 day, " The most charming companion I have met with, 
 in my life is Monsieur Guizot — I never enjoyed any 
 company so much as his." He is, on the whole, very 
 well — better than I ever knew him. I am certainly not 
 worse. I think rather better. But I must take my 
 place permanently among the incapablcs. I shall never 
 recover my powers of action or endurance, and I only 
 live by the aid of a thousand tedious managements. God's 
 will be done ! One must say of one's faculties as of 
 one's life, He gave, and He hath taken away : blessed be 
 His Name ! 
 
 Lord Ellesmcre was here yesterday ; he said the ex- 
 pedition against Sevastopol was the work of the Times, 
 reluctantly engaged in by the Ministry because the 
 people would have it, Do you call that governing ? I 
 trow not. Lord Ellesmere tells me the indignation 
 against the Times is very general, and that excellent 
 articles appear in some journals (I myself read an 
 admirable one in the Scotsman) ; but who reads them ? 
 
 There is no help. The next despotism the world will 
 have to undergo is that of the Press. This might be 
 foreseen as soon as we get a reading populace. When 
 the people have read enough to become clear-sighted 
 and reasonable, the despotism will fall of itself. But 
 when will that be ? Two centuries hence ? I am sure 
 you think with interest of your favourite, Florence 
 Nightingale. She writes, as I am told, " I have four 
 miles of beds to visit, and I have not yet heard a curse 
 or an indecent word ! " I hear from others of the 
 wonderful " delicacy" as well as patience of the poor 
 dear fellows. Well may the Queen call them " her 
 beloved troops " ! If anything could console me for this 
 hideous war, and for the noble blood that is shed, it
 
 24 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [ch. in. 
 
 would be the disclosure of " qualities " (says one of my 
 Berlin friends) " not to be expected from mortals, nor 
 indeed from immortals," in my dear countrymen. And 
 how generously and kindly are they treated by yours ! 
 one's heart warms in reading what the poor fellows say 
 of their " French brothers." Will it, can it last ? Let 
 us pray that it may. 
 
 Yours ever, dearest Monsieur Guizot, 
 
 Sarah Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 Dear Friend, March i, 1855. 
 
 M. de Remusat, in his charming article on Lord 
 Herbert of Cherbury, mentions George Herbert in a 
 manner which leads me to suppose that he did not know 
 him, which is not surprising. Pray tell him that I beg 
 him to get a little book which is not much known, 
 ' Biographies of Some Illustrious Men,' by Izaak Walton, 
 himself famous as a " piscator." His book on the art 
 and pleasure of fishing is celebrated, as it deserves to be. 
 It is full of our English love for nature. 
 
 Izaak Walton's ' Lives ' contains among others that of 
 the poet George Herbert, whose verses breathe the 
 purest and most ardent piety. You remember the ante- 
 chapel of Trinity College, where Newton is studying the 
 skies, and Bacon sits meditating (" sic sedebat "). You 
 know that the latter statue was given by the dear and 
 learned Master — he has also made a present to his 
 College of a fine painted window, in memory of the 
 afore-mentioned George Herbert, a Trinity man, like the 
 two others. 
 
 Who is M. Etienne, who writes on Foscolo ? If you 
 know him, I beg you will tell him that (doubtless unwit- 
 tingly) he has given a very inexact impression of the
 
 1855] MRS. AUSTIN. 
 
 25 
 
 relations of Foscolo with English people. I knew him, 
 and I lived near him, at the period when Pozzo and 
 Santa Rosa took a cottage near his. I witnessed the 
 disgust and shame his conduct caused to his honourable 
 and virtuous compatriots. At the time when he was 
 literally living on charity in Digamma Cottage, which 
 he built, he kept three maids, all handsome — in fact, a 
 harem. His whole life was scandalous, and fraudulent. 
 No one can imagine how much he begged, and received, 
 from English literary amateurs. One of my cousins, who 
 not only gave him large sums of money, but much 
 precious time, told me that Mr. Hudson Gurney alone 
 gave Foscolo over £2,000. He made poor young 
 refugees work for him, promising to procure them situa- 
 tions through his all-powerful protection. Not only he 
 never gave them a farthing, but he borrowed small sums 
 from them, which he never repaid. I translated two of 
 his articles for the Edinburgh Review, and the editor 
 did not venture to entrust him with my share of the 
 proceeds. He would have pocketed it. What right has 
 M. Etienne to say that " the eleven years Foscolo passed 
 in England were only a long experience of the unani- 
 mous condemnation of poverty"? No one ever lived 
 more scandalously upon the generosity of a public to 
 whom he was in reality nothing. 
 
 While he wrote, " Here poverty is a disgrace," etc. etc., 
 he gave a breakfast where every lady received a nosegay 
 worth half-a-sovercign. He had begged this money for 
 his necessities. The guests were horrified. 
 
 I charge you in the name of truth and of England 
 whom he has culumniated, to submit these facts to M. 
 Etienne. This deification of immorality, of dishonesty, 
 of baseness, and of ingratitude, because they are decked 
 out with pompous phrases, is odious and fatal to society 
 at large. 
 
 Foscolo did not possess the rudiments of honesty. 
 
 VOL. II. D
 
 26 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. III. 
 
 His immoral life and his ugliness caused his compatriots 
 to nickname him "the monkey." In short, he was a 
 detestable character. 
 
 M. Etienne talks of " the mercenary hands which 
 tortured his thoughts." My hands were among the 
 number — then a poor, unknown, and honest young 
 woman who worked hard to put his Italian (although 
 M. Etienne says he was obliged to write in French) into 
 good English. And it is I whom he would have robbed 
 of the small reward of my labour, if the editor (Jeffrey), 
 who knew him well, and who in those days did not know 
 me, had not saved me from his dishonesty. I should 
 like to say all this to M. Etienne, not for myself, but I 
 choke when I hear my country calumniated by cowards 
 
 who lived upon her charity. 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hi /aire. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Weybridge, March 28, 1855. 
 
 Here I am seriously deliberating whether I shall ask 
 the learned translator of Aristotle, the expositor of the 
 gloomy philosophy of the East, to buy me a bonnet, or 
 whether I had better give this important commission to 
 Madame de B. What, dear Philosopher, is your opinion 
 on the subject ? I am rather afraid of the tyranny 
 which fashion and milliners always exercise over my 
 sex. I do not want a bonnet for a young girl — nor a 
 bonnet flying off my head (fie !), nor a dressy bonnet 
 — nothing of the kind. A bonnet which will frame my 
 face, which will protect me from the sun, which will not 
 fade in the sun, as I cannot carry a parasol when I am 
 driving my pony. A grandmother's bonnet, fit for a 
 person who has undergone the amplification you know 
 of, and whom a small bonnet would not suit at all. In
 
 IS55-] MRS. AUSTIX. 27 
 
 a few words, I long for a plain white " capote." Do ask 
 whether such a thing would suit a respectable old woman 
 like myself. Do not buy anything expensive, for you 
 know what risks the bonnet of " the coachman of every- 
 body " will have to run. If you hesitate, say so, and I 
 will write to Madame de B. ; but in that case I shall not 
 have it when you come, and I want to make myself 
 beautiful for you. I send the size of my head, which 
 has been celebrated by the great physiologist Cams as 
 the biggest he ever saw (so I am told, for I have not read 
 his book). Probably my milliner will think it enormous.* 
 
 Enough of this nonsense. 
 
 I have just had a letter from dear Dr. Whewell — all 
 about you, and full of messages for you. Tell me your 
 plans ? 
 
 Will you come straight here (via Southampton), and 
 rest a few days, and then go to London ? 
 
 Your affectionate friend, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 March 31, 1855. 
 
 Thank you for the charming Memoir of Lady Rachel 
 Russell, dearest Monsieur Guizot. That is a subject 
 which you can treat. How few men can ! They are 
 eloquent enough on the attractions of the forbidden — 
 the unlicensed : they hardly believe in the union of 
 passion with duty. This is as stupid as it is vicious, 
 for how is the heart of a corrupt and faithless woman 
 to contain that exhaustless well of tenderness which lay 
 deep and untroubled in Lady Rachel's ? In reading it, 
 
 * The bonnet was a great success, and served as a pattern for 
 many others, in spite of the objections raised by milliners as to its 
 being " so very unfashionable." The bonnets always went by the 
 name of " Aristotelian " in the family. 
 
 D 2
 
 2S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. in. 
 
 I pleased myself with thinking that you have this most 
 heavenly of all earthly spectacles always before you, 
 and that you wrote with the more emotion and fervour 
 because you had two loving young wives by your side. 
 M. de Lavergne tells me that you look remarkably well, 
 and calls upon me to find that merit in the Revolution of 
 '48. If anything could bring it into favour with me, 
 this would ; but I would rather have had you preserve 
 Europe for all that. All that we see and all that we 
 suffer — the pretensions of Nicholas, the hesitations of 
 Austria, the alarms of Prussia, and last, but not least, 
 our own sotte attitude vis-a-vis of France (of France 
 herself I say nothing) — all these are fruits of 1848. 
 
 I have a little brochure for you — a very humble affair, 
 but you will find in it a little bit of Nonconformist history 
 — inter alia, the wonderful chance which made my col- 
 lateral ancestor, Sir Phil. Meadows, the colleague of both 
 Milton and Locke. 
 
 I insinuated a little scrap for you into a letter to 
 Madame de Bourke. In it I mentioned a very small opus 
 of mine, which I now send by the hands of Mrs. Grote. 
 
 I did not think it at all worth sending, till I recol- 
 lected your intimate acquaintance with and interest in 
 our Puritans and their descendants the Nonconformists. 
 Adding to this the interest which I always like to believe 
 you are good enough to take in me and mine, I make 
 out a case which palliates the impertinence of sending 
 such a trifle to you. The Sarah Fairfax, from whom 
 I am lineally descended, gave her name to a line of 
 Sarahs, of whom I am, I think, the seventh. Two I can 
 recollect — my great-aunt, Mrs. Martineau, and my aunt. 
 My next successor died at Marseilles, and there is now 
 iust born another, a step lower, the daughter of Philip 
 Taylor and Pauline Comte. My direct ancestor, Mr. 
 John Meadows, and his friend, Mr. Fairfax, were worthy 
 specimens of that race of Englishmen whom you so
 
 1855] MRS. AUSTIN. 29 
 
 well understand, and with whom you have so many 
 sympathies. 
 
 This little narrative is a chetif return for your charm- 
 ing Memoir. Is it indeed the usual delusion of old age, 
 or are such women and such m~n still to be found ? 
 When Alexandre Thomas reads to me his extracts from 
 the letters and journals of M. de Mornay and their 
 friends, I feel as if I were transported into another world 
 — the mixture of simplicity and elevation is so imposing. 
 The usual mixture of our days is just the opposite — a 
 varnish over dirt. 
 
 My poor husband grows misanthropic. He cannot 
 say, with your indulgent smile, "Ah, chere amie, les 
 hommes sont si faibles ! " He execrates them: II y a 
 de quoi. But there are also things which one may yet 
 love and admire. You are the true sage. Children, a 
 garden, and books will make a bright world anywhere, 
 and in the worst times. Would I could only see you 
 among them ! Your most affectionate 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to 31. Guisot. 
 
 Weybridge, July 3, 1855. 
 
 As to Trouville, you know not all the pitiable diffi- 
 culties of this poor life of mine. I cannot walk — at 
 least, I am forbidden to do that, or anything which puts 
 any stress on the heart ; so that my pony-chaise is my 
 daily bread. As things of this kind abound in every 
 English watering-place, and cost little, it did not occur 
 to me, till I talked with Madame de Bourke, that I should 
 find no means of taking my daily drive — nothing but 
 chars-d-banc, far too expensive for me. This objection 
 is, I fear, fatal. The innumerable donkey-chaises, etc. 
 etc., of Cromer are the very mesquin ground of a pre- 
 ference which is forced upon my mind by my body. 
 Pity me ! However, as I am naturally speranzosa, I do
 
 SO THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [ch. III. 
 
 not give up. I have distant visions (distant at my time 
 of life) of a short sejoar at Versailles. My faithful 
 friend, St. Hilaire, is going to inhabit a house there ; 
 there will be rooms to spare, and I could, without gene 
 to him, set up a little menage for a few weeks. I have 
 an English friend there who offers me the use of her 
 carriage. Madame de Circourt is near. It looks as if I 
 might attempt it. Surely nobody is so well provided 
 with kind friends. But all this is for another year, and 
 I am impatient to see you, best of all friends, again. 
 My husband wants to hear your opinion of many things : 
 he thinks you and he would agree. But oh ! with what 
 bitterness does he contemplate what is passing ! How I 
 wish for him a little of your equanimity — that quality of 
 gods ! He, living out of the world, is tossed by all its 
 tempests. 
 
 You see that a third victim has been offered up to the 
 Moloch of the Press — that most implacable of tyrants ! 
 Poor Captain Christie and Admiral Boxer were hunted 
 to death, and now the good and noble Lord Raglan. 
 Flesh and blocd cannot endure the incessant baiting, 
 and there stands Disease always near, always ready to 
 seize on the frame shaken by mental sufferings. 
 
 I saw our dear Mr. Hallam when I was in London. 
 Alas, how changed ! Not looking ill — I had rather have 
 seen that — but the light and meaning of his fine eye 
 gone. He seemed much pleased to see me, and said 
 he had been thinking of coming to Weybridge. His 
 heart is not changed. 
 
 Our book* has had great success, and is already come 
 to a second (published) edition. I am glad to have 
 fulfilled my duty to my two dear old friends — according 
 to the measure of my powers. 
 
 Your very faithful and affectionate 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 * ' Sydney Smith.'
 
 I855-] 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Letter from M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin about the Secretary- 
 ship of the Suez Canal — Mrs. Austin asks M. Guizot for 
 Information about Lord Raglan from French Soldiers — 
 Education at Lozere — Dr. Whewell on the Vice-Chancellorship 
 — Letter from Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell — Letter from 
 Mrs. Austin to Mr. Hayward— Letter from Mrs. Austin to 
 M. B. St. Hilaire on the Suez Canal — His answer — A Taylor 
 Gathering. 
 
 J I. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Les Pe"pinieres, 
 
 Dear Madam and Friend, July 30, 1855. 
 
 I am going with Odilon Barrot, on the 28th of August, 
 to his birthplace, La Lozere. It is an old promise, and 
 this year I must accompany him to his beloved and 
 desolate mountains. After that, my movements are 
 uncertain, for this reason : M. de Lesseps, some three or 
 four months ago, offered me the secretaryship of the 
 Company of the Suez Canal, and he still presses me to 
 join him. All my friends, with the exception of Cousin, 
 advise me to accept, and I am inclined to do so. It 
 would not only be an assured source of income, and 
 enable me to return to Paris, as I should live at the 
 Company's offices, but also a matter for pride to have 
 one's name connected with so admirable a work. If I 
 accept, I shall be obliged to go to Egypt at the end of 
 October ; and we shall be absent about two months, at 
 Alexandria, Cairo, Suez, and Pelusium. In this case,
 
 32 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [cir. IV. 
 
 I shall hardly have time to come over to Weybridge, 
 although I do not like undertaking even so easy a 
 journey without saying good-bye to you. 
 
 Your ever devoted friend, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M, Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Weybridge, August 5, 1855. 
 
 I have two favours to ask of you, not for myself, but 
 for persons whom you will be glad to serve, and con- 
 cerning things which will interest you. 
 
 The first is this : Lord Ellesmere, bound by a friend- 
 ship of forty years and by every tie of respect and 
 affection to Lord Raglan, has undertaken to write some 
 sort of biographical notice of him — probably an article 
 in the Quarterly Review. He is very anxious to collect 
 the opinions and sentiments of brave and honourable 
 men concerning one so brave, so honourable, so gentle, 
 and so infamously maligned. The Press has, as you 
 see, affected, now that the mischief is done, to bestow 
 upon its victim a praise far more odious than its 
 censure. But of course Lord Raglan's friends are 
 little disposed to accept this tardy and cowardly 
 atonement ; and Lord Ellesmere has it at heart to 
 show how little the calumnies heaped upon him were 
 deserved. We have ample testimony from officers and 
 privates how beloved, revered, and regretted he was 
 by our army. I have been fortunate enough to get 
 some letters written to mothers, and without the slightest 
 arricre pense'e, which are valuable. Will you aid him in 
 his pious task? for you must have heard how "our brave 
 commander," as the poor soldiers call him in their letters, 
 was regarded by Frenchmen. Unhappily, the testimony 
 of the Frenchmen who approached him most nearly is 
 not much worth having.
 
 I85S-] MRS. AUSTIN: 33 
 
 Lady Ellesmere's mother, Lady Charlotte Greville, the 
 charming and faithful friend of " Le Prince Auguste," as 
 she always calls the Comte de la Marck, and of the Duke 
 of Wellington, is so broken down by grief and misery at 
 this fatal war, that what her eighty years had not done 
 will, I fear, soon be accomplished by depression of mind. 
 I am going this morning to Hatchford, to see how she 
 is — with many forebodings. 
 
 My other petition is this : We were last week at Eton, 
 and partook of the ceremonies and festivities of Election- 
 Saturday speeches, boats, etc. etc. I met there the Dean 
 of Windsor (Hon. and Very Rev. Gerald Wellesley), 
 to whom the religious instruction of the Queen's children 
 is principally entrusted. He complained to me of the 
 want of such books as he could heartily approve for 
 that purpose, and asked me if I could get him any 
 information about those used in Germany and France. 
 He is a very enlightened and liberal-minded man, and 
 sincerely anxious to acquit himself of this important 
 duty. The Princess Royal will soon be confirmed, and 
 he wants all the aid he can get from books which are 
 earnest, devout, and instructive, without exaggeration 
 or bigotry. Will you tell me whether you can re- 
 commend any of those your children used ? I shall 
 make a similar request to a dear and wise friend at 
 Dresden ; for, to use the words of the Bishop of Lich- 
 field, who was at Eton, and spoke, " if ever Christian 
 gentlemen (and women) were wanted, it is now." 
 
 My kindest and most affectionate regards to all the 
 young ones, and to you, dear sir, eveiy sentiment of 
 respect and attachment. 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 I have tried to get for you an admirable jeu d esprit, 
 "A Bill for the better prosecution of the War with 
 Russia." Admirable, but unhappily out of print.
 
 34 THREE GENER. I TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. IV. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Planchamp, Lozere, 
 
 Madam and Dear Friend, Sept. 12, 1855. 
 
 I have had a charming journey with Barrot. From the 
 Jura we went to Geneva, then by Lyons, the Rhone, and 
 the Department of Ardeche, we came to these rugged 
 mountains. You would be horrified at the misery and 
 ignorance still existing among our poor country popula- 
 tions. The schoolmistress, an excellent woman, does 
 not know how to write ; she is old and infirm, but it is 
 difficult to find a substitute, as she only receives 50 frs. 
 a month. The boys are better off, as the master is an 
 educated man ; but not one of them can write, because 
 they come to school so irregularly. Barrot and I visited 
 the schools, and drew up a little set of rules as to 
 cleanliness, to try and induce these children to wash 
 their faces and hands every day : I doubt their doing it 
 once a month. The priest is a good sort of man, but 
 lacking initiative ; and those we have seen in the villages 
 near are as honest and as lazy as he is. To do any 
 good in this backward province, one ought to live 
 among the people, as your country gentlemen do. 
 Barrot comes every year, but his occupations will not 
 allow him to stay long. If it were less difficult of 
 access, it would be well worth your taking the journey. 
 The valleys are picturesque and extremely fertile ; the 
 mountains desolate, but very grand. In three days I 
 shall be at La Chesnaic, with M. de Lcsseps ; thence I 
 go to Paris, and if you are still at Trouville, shall come 
 and join you there for a few days. 
 
 Your devoted friend, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire.
 
 1 855.] MRS. AUSTIN. 
 
 oo 
 
 Dr. Whew ell to Mrs. Austin. 
 
 Trinity Lodge, Oct. 20, 1855. 
 
 How are you, my dear friend ? I have heard nothing 
 of you for a long time ; for I have not been in London, 
 and have not fallen in the way of any of our common 
 friends. I was in France for a few days — only eight, but 
 there I saw neither Cousin nor St. Hilaire. The former 
 was at some baths, I believe, and the latter was not at 
 Paris ; and though within reach of it by weekly visits, I 
 missed him. I sent him some Platonic dissertations, for 
 I too venture to write about Plato, and received in return 
 a book about that Indian philosophy to which he now 
 gives so much attention. I cannot persuade myself 
 that the speculations of a quarter of the world, which has 
 produced so little effect upon European culture, are of 
 any great interest to us, though I quite believe that the 
 Hindoos are the most subtle and thoughtful race that 
 ever lived, except the Greeks. 
 
 I the more want to recall myself to your recollection, 
 and to have a word of account of yourself, because I am, 
 I fear, on the brink of a year, in which I shall be entirely 
 absorbed in that weary trifling which people call " busi- 
 ness." Do you recollect how heartily Cowley's Muse 
 abuses it ? 
 
 " Business ! the grave impertinence ; 
 Business ! the thing which I of all things hate ; 
 Business ! the contradiction of thy fate." 
 
 In short, I am threatened with the office of Vice-Chan- 
 cellor for the coming year, and shall have to put aside 
 philosophy and poetry and everything else for that time. 
 For the occupations are of a nature that never leave one 
 sure of a moment, and sure not to have many moments 
 of leisure.
 
 36 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH.IV. 
 
 I have been looking at your new edition, or rather 
 your reprint for publication, of Sydney Smith's ' Letters.' 
 I am glad it is published, though I must own I was one 
 of those who hesitated to recommend the publication. 
 The picture of such a noble, upright, cheery, vigorous 
 character is something which it cannot but do men 
 good to look at ; and the book is to me attractive 
 beyond measure. I never take it up without reading 
 onwards as long as I have time. 
 
 Adieu, my dear friend. You must give me your sym- 
 pathy, for I have the pain of seeing my wife in much 
 pain, and in considerable oppression. 
 
 These alternations of ill are very distressing. 
 
 Always affectionately yours, 
 
 W. Whewell. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell. 
 
 My dear Dr. Whewell, Weybridge, Jan. 9, 1856. 
 
 I think it is impossible that you should have mis- 
 understood my silence. Over and over again I tried to 
 write, and dared not. One mistrusts the power and 
 value of one's sympathy as soon as one tries to put it 
 into words. Yet, independently of sympathy, I feel 
 great sorrow ; for one is gone who was always kind to 
 me, and who possessed that reality and simplicity of 
 character which seems to me every day more rare, 
 and which I, at all events, every day value and love 
 more. I never saw a person who appeared to me 
 more genuine, more entirely without pretension or 
 aisguise.* 
 
 I shall not attempt to comfort you, dear friend, for 
 the loss of such a one, yet one consolation strikes me as 
 peculiarly yours. It always seemed to me that you 
 
 * Mrs. Whewell died 18th December, 1855.
 
 j 856.] MRS. AUSTIX. 37 
 
 contributed in a larger degree, and more immediately 
 than any man I know, to the happiness of the woman 
 who had committed herself to your care and love. She 
 expressed this to me more than once, in her simple and 
 sincere way, and if she had not, I should have seen it. 
 In o-eneral, the remark M. Guizot has often made to me 
 is too just. Englishmen do not recognise the obliga- 
 tion of doing anything to make the lives dependent on 
 their own, cheerful or agreeable. Their utmost kindness 
 does not go beyond allowing their wives to be happy. 
 How must every white hour of her life come back to 
 you now ! This is what / have felt to be a comfort, in 
 thinking of your loss. May this and all higher consola- 
 tions be yours ! 
 
 My husband begs me to say something to you for 
 him, everything that can express respect and sympathy. 
 
 God bless you, dear and honoured friend ! Whenever 
 you feel it not painful or burdensome to write to me, 
 you will relieve me from great anxiety. 
 
 Most faithfully yours, 
 
 Sarah Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Mr. Hayivard. 
 
 DEAR MR. HAYWARD, Weybridge, Jan. 25, 1856. 
 
 I send you the event of the day — my first snowdrop. 
 If you knew the delight with which I saw the cluster of 
 pure white heads glittering just above the earth in the 
 morning sun, you would form some sort of estimate of 
 the life I lead, and would despair of seeing me again in 
 any circle, unless perhaps one traced by fairy steps on 
 the grass. 
 
 It is well for me, dear old friend, that when in the world 
 and drinking largely of its intoxications, I did not lose 
 the love of nature, which now stands me in stead of all 
 that I have lost. I might make a struggle to partake
 
 THREE GENERA 7 IONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [cir. iv. 
 
 of some social pleasures, but, believe me, it would not 
 answer. What can be done with a woman who must go 
 to bed at ten o'clock ? Society produces either excite- 
 ment or ennui, and I can bear neither. My poor 
 enfeebled heart can just get through, and but just, its 
 daily task ; if I venture to overtask it, it will break down 
 altogether. I am not the least gloomy. I have always 
 wished and intended rather to retire from life than to be 
 torn from it, and a merciful Hand has made this easy to 
 me. You will laugh, and I think I am (naturally) turned 
 devote. No, I have a very low opinion of myself, but I 
 do not find myself quite bad enough for that. 
 
 You ought to collect your essays. They will form a 
 very valuable and entertaining volume. 
 Always, dear Mr. Hayward, 
 
 Cordially yours, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Weybridge, Jan. 30, 1856. 
 
 You will see an article in the Edinburgh Revieiv 
 unfavourable to your project.* My nephew Reeve told 
 me he feared you would be angry, but he is persuaded 
 that the author knew his subject perfectly, and that it is 
 his duty to publish an opinion based on conscientious 
 study. I do not know who wrote the article. I think 
 you exaggerate the political part of the opposition ; it is 
 more commercial ; and the undertaking is regarded as 
 a bad speculation. Lord Lansdowne told me that he 
 viewed it with indifference, politically speaking. For 
 the moment the subject awakens little attention here ; 
 after the peace men's minds will be freer. Tell dear 
 Arthur Russell that I thank him for his letter, and for 
 
 * The Suez Canal.
 
 1836.] MRS. AUST1X. 39 
 
 his kindness to my young friend Sterling, whom I 
 recommend also to you. He is the eldest son of one 
 of the most distinguished, high-minded and lovable men 
 I ever knew. 
 
 Good-bye, dear and excellent friend. 
 
 I am, yours affectionately, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Rue Richepance, Paris, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, April 7, 1856. 
 
 I saw Reeve here about three weeks ago, and we had 
 a conversation about the article (on the Suez Canal) in 
 the Edinburgh Review. I had already replied to it in 
 various papers, but as our Revue Britannique has repro- 
 duced part of it which calls for a categorical answer, I 
 am writing one, which will, I think, prove that the 
 Edinburgh Review is entirely in the wrong. Rest 
 assured that your Cabinet does not think it an "idle 
 question," for they oppose us so violently that they 
 evidently consider it of importance. To call the cutting 
 of the Isthmus of Suez a piece of folly is neither true 
 nor intelligent. After a careful examination on the spot, 
 we are convinced that it is feasible ; and we have two 
 hundred millions of capital, without any appeal to the 
 public. I assure you that every one cannot have made 
 a mistake simply in order to be agreeable to us. 
 Nothing I should dislike more than to be forced into a 
 polemic with the English Cabinet, for I am a stronger 
 partisan of our alliance than ever. But your Cabinet is 
 in the wrong, and they would do better to abandon their 
 disloyal tactics, before the country and Europe oblige 
 them to do so. They will find their cause impossible to 
 defend, because, it is a bad one.
 
 4 o THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. iv. 
 
 Meanwhile I am correcting the proofs of my ' Letters 
 on Egypt,' which M. Levy is to publish, and I have two 
 volumes of Aristotle in the press, which have been ready 
 for two years. The possibility of printing them is one 
 result of my joining the Company. You will see what 
 beauties are contained in the ' Nicomachean Ethics.' I 
 have been obliged to disagree with Aristotle, but do not 
 admire him the less for combating his Eudaemonism. 
 
 Tell me your plans for this year ; I trust it will not 
 pass without my crossing the Channel. 
 
 Ever your devoted friend, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 Mrs. A ustin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Weybridge, May 5, 1856. 
 
 To-morrow, dear friend, I am going to Chester Terrace, 
 and on Wednesday my brother and I go to Cambridge 
 to see our poor friend, Dr. Whewell. We remain at 
 Trinity Lodge till Friday, whence we go to Norwich, 
 where there will be a formidable gathering of the whole 
 Taylor clan. The little pamphlet I send you will interest 
 you, and explain the reasons for this meeting, and why, 
 in spite of age and infirmities, my dear and venerable 
 brother and your poor old friend contemplate such a 
 journey. 
 
 Observe how my respected ancestor talks of the 
 House of Hanover and the two first Georges. They are 
 the sentiments of Locke. 
 
 I think I do right to join the rest of my family, 
 although I am not a zealous Unitarian, but it concerns 
 liberty of conscience, so bravely proclaimed and defended 
 by him from whom I descend. We have all received 
 invitations from the present congregation of the Octagon 
 chapel. We shall be at least thirty. I think you will
 
 i8s6.] MA'S. AUSTIN. 41 
 
 agree that the " fete " at all events will be an original 
 one, certainly not gay, but instructive to the rising 
 generation. The children will see and hear how the 
 name of their forefathers is still loved and honoured in 
 the town where they lived. They know that their 
 ancestors possessed neither riches, rank nor titles, and 
 they will understand that it was by their virtues alone 
 that they left the name they have done. Let us hope 
 that they will preserve it intact. 
 
 Ever, dear friend, your affectionate 
 
 S. A. 
 
 VOL. IT. E
 
 42 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. V. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The State of Germany — M. Thiers' Fourteenth Volume — Dr. 
 Whewell named a Member of the Acaddmie— Princess Lieven 
 — Letter from Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot on the ' Province of 
 Jurisprudence ' — Mr. Gladstone on Sir R. Peel and Employ- 
 ment for Women — Dr. Whewell lectures on Plato. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, July 7, 1856. 
 
 I hardly dare mention public matters, particularly 
 
 with regard to poor Saxony and her excellent and 
 
 unhappy king. I have been reading over my letters 
 
 from M. de Lindenau, who, after serving his country 
 
 for forty- five years, has retired to his little native 
 
 Altenburg, surrounded by art and science, to wait 
 
 patiently for death. He always seemed to me unique 
 
 among Ministers, i.e., absolutely without faults. There 
 
 have been more brilliant men — perhaps cleverer ; but I 
 
 know no one who surpasses him in disinterestedness, 
 
 true philanthropy, and wise prudence. I have a half 
 
 project of publishing a translation of some of his letters, 
 
 in order to show how Saxony was ruled. It would be an 
 
 elegy, I know ; for these small kingdoms, so admirably 
 
 governed, are destined to disappear, and the reign of 
 
 armed force inaugurated by the French Revolution 
 
 and the wars which followed will soon be universal. 
 
 Your pupil, Prussia, will beat you with your own arms.
 
 1856] MRS. AUSTIN. 43 
 
 M. de Bismarck will not hesitate at violence, fraud, or 
 baseness. He will be at least on a par with all you 
 have. Our stupid Liberals insist on seeing liberty in 
 Prussia, despotism in Austria ; there is but one word — 
 one name for such people. 
 
 Alas ! my predictions are being realised. The small 
 independent States will be annihilated and eaten up by 
 the monsters who only know the law of the strongest. 
 Humanity never appeared to me so brutal and at the 
 same time so mean. 
 
 Your affectionate, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Rue Richepance, Paris, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, Sept. 4, 1856. 
 
 I was on the point of writing to you when I received 
 your letter. The newspapers addressed by you come 
 regularly, but they do not replace your letters, and a 
 feeling of uneasiness and loneliness comes over me when 
 I remain long without news. I think that I really love 
 you, which is a great piece of news and quite a novelty ! 
 
 I hope to come at the end of this month and to see 
 Cromer under your auspices, which I missed two years 
 ago. The three volumes of ' Aristotle's Ethics ' were pub- 
 lished yesterday. I have had some copies of the Preface 
 printed separately, and will bring you one, which you 
 will not be obliged to read. It is 250 pages, almost a 
 volume. The " Poetry " is in the press, so Cousin will see 
 that his ladies of the 17th century are more formidable 
 rivals to philosophy than my work at the Suez Canal. 
 
 I advise you and Mr. Austin to read the fourteenth 
 volume of M. Thiers. It is the best thing he has done. 
 The lesson is a tremendous one, given by unadorned 
 
 e 2
 
 44 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [ch. V. 
 
 facts, and related by the historian with extraordinary 
 lucidity and point. I conceive that he has rendered 
 a great public service. Tocqueville's book you have, I 
 suppose, read ? You will find much to agree with, and 
 I think you will see why the Revolution was inevitable. 
 Soon I shall be with you. Till then many kind 
 messages to all. 
 
 Your ever devoted 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Weybridge, Feb. 5, 1857. 
 
 To-day, dear friend, I have received the reply from 
 my beloved Dr. Whewell, which I would send you if I 
 thought it possible that you could decipher his writing. 
 But unless you had an Englishman near you, it would 
 be impossible. 
 
 Nothing in the world could be more apropos than 
 your good news.* He received my letter on his return 
 from a short journey to Rome, when he felt " more than 
 ever that my home was so desolate." So you can under- 
 stand how he appreciated such a testimony of respect 
 and friendship. I need not say how delighted I was to 
 announce it to him. Listen to what he says : " The 
 honour of being so far selected is great, and, I must 
 frankly say, quite unexpected, for I did not think my 
 philosophy likely to please the French philosophers, 
 though certainly I have many views in common with 
 some of their most eminent men. ... I shall value the 
 
 * M. St. Hilaire and M. V. Cousin had proposed Dr. Whewell 
 as a Corresponding Member of the Academie des Sciences Morales 
 et Pohtiques. He was named February 1, 1857, in the place of 
 Sir W. Hamilton, deceased.
 
 1857.] MRS. AUSTIN. 45 
 
 honour as much as any honour which any body of men 
 can give ; .... all the more for your sympathy and 
 regard, which will make it very sweet to me, even if 
 anything should prevent the result which M. St. Hilaire 
 considers certain. . . . The consolatory thought of your 
 friendship could not come at a time when it was more 
 needed. I was only two or three hours returned, and 
 had been to seek my welcome from the cold stone. I 
 am glad I am nearer to you again. ..." I have added 
 the last words of grief and affection, because you will 
 appreciate such a heart as his. Such tenderness in so 
 strong and energetic a nature (said by some to be hard, 
 and even proud) is extremely touching, and I rejoice to 
 think that he has some regard for me. I cannot pretend 
 to judge of his philosophy; but for elevation of character, 
 love of science and the great interests of humanity, for 
 moral courage and freedom of thought, I know no one 
 to surpass him. . . . 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 My dear Friend, Feb. 14, 1857. 
 
 I have but a moment to give to you, for I am launched 
 in that terrible sea, ' Goethe! Half is already in the 
 printer's hands, and I am most " gespannt." 
 
 I should much like to see M. Guizot's speech, he has 
 not sent it to me. I hear he is overwhelmed with grief 
 at the loss of Madame de Lieven, and fear he may think 
 I ought to condole with him. Henry Reeve writes of 
 her as one of the best of women, and with great regret. 
 Unfortunately I received such a contrary impression 
 that I did not know what to say. All over Germany 
 they can only talk of her perfidy, her intrigues, and her 
 insolence. What is one to believe?
 
 46 THREE GENERA TIOXS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. V. 
 
 I think that my opinion on Goethe will be hotly 
 attacked. I resign myself to that, and I am ever, dear 
 friend, 
 
 Your affectionate friend, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Weybridge, March 17, 1857. 
 
 The trials of my life have been numerous, various, and 
 I may say, some of them, hard to bear. But all the rest 
 shrink into insignificance compared to the despair of 
 contemplating day by day and year by year my 
 husband's resolute neglect or suppression of the talents 
 committed to his care, especially since he was one to 
 whom the ten talents were given. The book in question 
 is his. It consists mainly of the substance of his first 
 course of lectures at the London University, and was 
 published by Murray in 1833 or 1834. It was never in- 
 tended, as you may well believe, to be a popular book. 
 Yet, in spite of all he is constantly affirming to the 
 contrary, it is evident that great scientific acquirements, 
 great sagacity and thought, and perfect love of truth 
 make their way, and keep it. The edition has been ex- 
 hausted for many years — years before old Murray died, 
 John Murray has applied to Mr. Austin several times, 
 though with great delicacy, to prepare a second edition. 
 His first reply (which he made me write) was that he 
 would not reprint it without considerable corrections and 
 additions, to which Murray gladly assented. So the 
 matter rested — again for years — but as he had bound 
 himself by this notion of a revised and altered edition 
 and a second volume, the result is that he has never 
 touched it, and never will, I can give you no idea of 
 the flattering, and more than flattering, solicitations from 
 all quarters. The only effect of a fresh one is to make
 
 I857-] MRS. AUSTIN. 47 
 
 him look as if anybody had hit him a blow. He never 
 makes the least answer or observation. How can he ? 
 What reason can he give to me or to himself? Health ? 
 But, to me, he can hardly urge that. The truth is, that 
 many causes, and among them some very sufficient 
 ones, long ago conspired to disgust him with men and 
 their judgments and their affairs ; and he, poor fellow, 
 has made this an excuse to himself for obeying his 
 own reluctance to set about work. He says (and truly) 
 that time was when nobody worked harder, and that 
 had he then met with encouragement or even justice, he 
 should have accomplished great things. It is true that 
 he was shamefully treated ; but you and I know that 
 there is another way of avenging oneself on the injustice 
 of men. Well, the end is, that I cannot tell where nor 
 how to get a copy. I have heard of fabulous prices 
 given for one. If I can borrow one for M. de Remusat, 
 I will. Nothing that could be done for me, or could 
 happen to me, would give me such a joy as seeing 
 that book mentioned as it deserves. The Edinburgh 
 Review (as the then editor told me) never dared to 
 grapple with it. Indeed, it never was adequately 
 reviewed. 
 
 You see, dear sir, how I talk to you of what is most 
 sacred to me on earth. My husband is, to me, the 
 object of the profoundest veneration and the tenderest 
 pity. He is to me sometimes as a god, sometimes as a 
 sick and wayward child — an immense, powerful, and 
 beautiful machine, without the balance-wheel, which 
 should keep it going constantly, evenly, and justly. In 
 my heart I continually commend him to God, and pray 
 that his great and noble soul may find a sphere more 
 fitted to its development. With this hope I am obliged 
 to console myself for my bitter disappointment — not, 
 believe me, that he has not coined his talents into gold 
 or risen upon them to power or greatness, but that he
 
 4S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. v. 
 
 will depart out of the world without having done for 
 the great cause of Law and Order, of Reason and 
 Justice, what he might have done. To enable him to 
 do this I should have been proud and happy to share 
 a garret and a crust with him. But God knows our 
 ambitions, and checks them. 
 
 I am busy, in my little way. I shall send Henriette 
 a humble offering of mine to the ' Household Gods.' * 
 It has had great and unexpected success. 
 
 I have written an article for the Edinburgh Review, 
 on Goethe's ' Life and Works ' — not a critical nor 
 sesthetical, but an ethical view. It will not be popular 
 among a large class of litterateurs, but I do not despair 
 of your approbation, which is worth a world of the 
 others. 
 
 Farewell, dear Monsieur Guizot, 
 
 Your very faithful and affectionate 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone to Mrs. Austin. 
 
 ii, Carlton House Terrace, 
 
 Dear Mrs. Austin, May 7, 1857. 
 
 I can only apologise for not having long ago answered 
 your kind note by mentioning another circumstance 
 which equally calls for your indulgence — it is that I 
 have not been able to find the publication which ac- 
 companied it, or by which (for I cannot say whether 
 the post is to blame or not) it ought to have been 
 accompanied. I need hardly say that but for this 
 misfortune I should long ago have read it. 
 
 When I read a note like yours, I feel that the small 
 injustices of many are more than counterbalanced by 
 the unfounded indulgence and charity with which some 
 
 * Two Letters on Girls' Schools and on the training of working 
 women.
 
 1857] MRS. AUSTIN. 49 
 
 of you among them form their judgments of men, at 
 least, of myself. 
 
 You are right, and wholly right, in what you say of 
 Sir Robert Peel. The depth and reality, the wearing 
 intensity of his sense of public duty, was the noblest 
 point in his whole character, and to those who knew 
 him, I think, the most marked. I seem to have lived into 
 other times and to breathe a different atmosphere, by 
 which I am stifled and exhausted. It is hard for me to 
 tell how much of these sensations are due to my own 
 morbid feelings. I am glad to think I see my way to a 
 period of inaction for myself which may improve my 
 perceptions of men and things. 
 
 Should you come to London, pray do not forget my 
 address, and believe me, 
 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 W. E. Gladstone. 
 
 Dear Mrs. Austix, May 9, 1S57. 
 
 It never rains but it pours, and I have now your 
 pamphlet both from Mr. Murray and yourself. It is 
 however one of the class of publications, unhappily 
 limited, of which it is better to have two copies than one 
 or none. 
 
 My wife and I have both read it with much interest 
 and much concurrence. At Hawarden, where she goes 
 a good deal, she hopes to be able to give it some 
 practical effect in pursuance of ideas already entertained. 
 
 I have also the impression that in this country we 
 give several classes of employment to men that might 
 be better discharged by women, and were I about to 
 open a large shop or found an hotel, I should try a 
 different plan. 
 
 Many thanks for all you say about the temper with 
 which I ought to regard the course of public affairs. It 
 was already more or less my study to attain to the
 
 So THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. v. 
 
 temper you recommend, and you powerfully help me. 
 I shall not wilfully act in any other sense, and shall hope 
 to bring feeling also into the same tone. 
 
 I have little hope of profiting by your kind invitation, 
 but I receive it not the less thankfully. 
 
 Believe me, dear Mrs. Austin, 
 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 W. E. Gladstone. 
 
 Dr. Whewell to Mrs. A ustin. 
 
 Wednesday, May 13, 1857. 
 
 Thank you much, dear friend, for your pencil note, 
 though I am very sorry to find that you are reduced to 
 that, even for a time. 
 
 Thank you, too, sincerely — heartily, for the kind eye 
 
 with which you look upon my promise of lecturing the 
 
 ladies about Plato. Since I promised Lady Monteagle 
 
 to do it, I have had dire misgivings that our keen-witted 
 
 London friends may fasten their attention on some 
 
 ridiculous side which it may have. I mean it, as I 
 
 think you will understand and know, in all simplicity, 
 
 believing that I can give to my hearers a truer and 
 
 simpler notion of what Plato reaily did say than they 
 
 will get from other sources — simple enough to be 
 
 understood without any difference depending on the 
 
 audience being men or women, if there be any difference 
 
 of power of understanding in men or women, which I do 
 
 not believe ; though of kind and mode of understanding 
 
 there may be and is. I was not so pleasantly taken 
 
 with Mrs. Gaskell's account of Jane Eyre as most 
 
 persons appear to be. The poor lady appears as a sort 
 
 of tempestuous spirit in a dismal atmosphere, of which 
 
 the gloom and storms are partly her own making. 
 
 Certainly it is very curious how much of intellectual 
 
 culture, generally self-acquired, may cohabit with ex-
 
 1857-3 MRS. AUSTIN. 51 
 
 ceeding roughness and rudeness in surrounding circum- 
 stances. This we north-country people do know, and 
 I suppose it is a characteristic of the north. The 
 passage that you refer to is that, I suppose, about the 
 Eumenides and such bodies, and is certainly odd 
 enough. But what won Sir J. Stephen to notice this ? 
 
 I shall be in London shortly till next Wednesday, my 
 lecture day. I should like you to hear some of my 
 Platonics. I suppose I need not offer you tickets. I 
 shall not be so much at liberty during this month as I 
 hoped to be, for the Cambridge Act drives us to 
 perpetual meetings — a dire waste of time, even if no 
 worse harm came of it. I should like to know when 
 you are coming to town — a note to the Athenaeum will 
 always find me, and always find me ? 
 
 Affectionately yours, 
 
 W. WlIEWELL.
 
 52 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH.VI. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Air. Hudson Gurney and French Society in 1802— Trinity Lodge— 
 The Deccan— Parliamentary Debates on the East India 
 Company— Lord Grey's Book— Dr. Whewell to Mrs. Austin on 
 Mr. Buckle's Lecture on the Influence of Women, etc. — Letter 
 from Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot on his Book and cheap News- 
 papers — Dr. Whewell on Mr. Lewes as a Critic, and Goethe. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Sir and Friend, Weybridge, Nov. 23, 1857. 
 
 Early in September I went, as usual, to Cromer, and 
 dawdled away a month there — glad of rest, after the 
 hard work (for me) I had been doing ; for besides my 
 remarks on Goethe, I had written several little things, 
 and corrected the proofs of two friends' books — no slight 
 sacrifice to friendship. 
 
 I had the great pleasure of inducing Lord Lansdowne 
 to spend some days in the little fishing village, and of 
 seeing him revive in the fine air and enjoy humble 
 pleasures with all the freshness of youth. We had 
 many long causeries on the aspects and tendencies of 
 things, which appear to me gloomy. He said, " So they 
 do to me, but I struggle against the feeling." This 
 appeared charming to me who live with Timon — es- 
 pecially at seventy-eight. You too, dear sir, keep alive 
 the sacred fire of hope in humanity. You are always 
 pitiful and indulgent. From Cromer I went to visit Mr- 
 Hudson Gurney, for fifty-five years the intimate friend 
 of Lord Aberdeen. Their intimacy began at Paris in
 
 1857.] MRS- AUSTIN. 53 
 
 1802, and it is evident that what Hudson Gurney cares 
 for most on earth is Lord Aberdeen. He told me many 
 curious incidents of Paris life at that time. Madame 
 Fouche's balls, Madame Recamier's parties, and all the 
 strange contrasts of that society. He is eighty-three, and, 
 when I left him, full of animation and curiosity. But he 
 is not one of the hopeful — that spirit is not given to all. 
 
 I made my usual halt at Trinity Lodge, and found 
 the energetic Master sorely annoyed by the revolutionary 
 spirit which has found its way into our universities — by 
 others, of course, qualified as zeal for reform ; and no 
 doubt there is here, as elsewhere, much of both — how 
 much of each, others must judge. I confess the 
 prevalent clamour for submitting all sorts of questions 
 to the judgment of masses seems to me, in all its forms ; 
 mischievous and menacing enough. But the country 
 must go through that. I wonder if H. Reeve will send 
 you a little brochure containing four letters from my 
 cousin, Meadows Taylor, deputy commissioner of the 
 ceded districts in the Deccan. They were written to 
 Henry without the least view to publication, nor are 
 they published, only printed. If I mistake not, they 
 will give you a high opinion of the writer, and a clearer 
 insight into this terrible mystery than anything you 
 have seen yet. Meadows has been in India from his 
 boyhood, is well acquainted with the natives and with 
 several of the languages, and took an active share in 
 the suppression of Thuggee. On the whole, his view is 
 rather cheering than otherwise. He regards this as the 
 death-struggle of " savagery " against civilization, which, 
 he says, "is pressing hard on Hinduism." I wish M. 
 John Lemoine could see these letters. On some points 
 they would confirm, on others correct, his views, which 
 are too candid and just not to have great value. 
 
 Your faithfully attached 
 
 S. Austin.
 
 54 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. vi. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Weybridge, Feb. 27, 1858. 
 
 You will not fancy that I have the pretension to give 
 you neivs. You will have plenty from other quarters. 
 
 How much has occurred ! What blunders on both 
 sides of the Channel ! What strange turns and revul- 
 sions of feeling ! 
 
 I was in London all last week, at the house of my 
 dear young friends, Charles Buxton and his wife. He 
 has all the anxiety of a young and conscientious M.P., 
 and of course we debated his votes with great interest. 
 I was in opposition — or rather, I was the opposition. I 
 did not feel at all satisfied or convinced about India. I 
 thought, and so does my husband, that never was so 
 crave and momentous a measure as the abolition of the 
 greatest corporation the world ever saw, proposed with 
 such a total absence of all argument and of all seriousness. 
 Lord Palmerston's speech was despicable and null. Sir 
 G. Lewis's speech was irrelevant and most mischievous. 
 Nobody gave any good and sufficient reason why the 
 Company should be abolished to give place to a Council, 
 which must either be a mere farce, or must be the 
 Directors under another name. There may be evils and 
 inconveniences — I daresay there are — but Mr. Austin said 
 " the Ministers have established no ease whatever." Lord 
 Palmerston treated it with his usual indecent flippancy. 
 I hope you read the debate on this question as well as the 
 other. I cannot but think they would interest you. We 
 were much struck with the excellent speech of an old 
 soldier and administrator, Colonel Sykes. Did you read 
 the Company's petition ? Is it not a very noble docu- 
 ment ? 
 
 Then as to Lord Palmerston's other Bill (qui vous 
 regarde) : I am not given to political prophecy, but I said
 
 1S58.J MRS. AUSTIN. 55 
 
 to C. Buxton, as soon as the first reading passed by that 
 large majority, " This will never go over quietly. If I 
 know the English people, there will be a great agitation 
 about this. It is just the susceptible point." * He did 
 not believe me ; and on Friday we dined at Lansdowne 
 House, and we were all quietly talking in the drawing- 
 room while the explosion took place. Our neighbour, 
 Locke King, says that Milner Gibson's was the most 
 effective speech he ever heard in the House. That is 
 saying a great deal. But it was certainly very dextrous 
 — a work of art hardly to be expected from the laziest 
 man in England, who passes his life in yachting. I am 
 sure you read Gladstone's with interest. And now what 
 became of Lord Palmerston's boasted imperturbable 
 temper ? Was there ever a more pitiable exhibition of 
 vulgar impotent rage and mortification ? Were not the 
 consequences so grave and so doubtful, one would be 
 delighted ; but the state of parties, which seems to make 
 any other efficient government impossible, renders it 
 difficult to rejoice. 
 
 My husband hopes you will read Lord Grey's book. 
 He says, " The special parts more than make up for the 
 defects in the statement of the generalia. It is the work 
 of a discerning and experienced politician, and what is 
 more, of a good and great citizen." I told Lord Shel- 
 burne, " I like Lord Grey because he is an aristocrat, 
 which so few of you are. Real, true aristocrats are what 
 we most want. We have plenty of courtiers of the 
 mob." God bless you and yours. 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 * The addresses to the Emperor Napoleon III., after Orsini's 
 attempt at assassination, by the French colonels. Lord Palmerston 
 brought in a measure which was regarded as an unworthy conces- 
 sion to the bombastic threats of " destroying the infamous haunt in 
 which machinations so infernal are planned," etc. etc.
 
 56 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. vi. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Sir and Friend, March 19, 1858. 
 
 I beg you to accept from me a copy of Lord Grey's 
 book. It is not the work of a man of letters, but of a 
 statesman of great experience, great sagacity, and -the 
 loftiest purposes. 
 
 I had a letter from Lord Grey yesterday, in which he 
 says, " I hope when M. Guizot comes to England I may 
 have the pleasure of seeing him, and that he may 
 perhaps be induced to make an inn of Howick on his 
 way to Scotland." 
 
 Kindest love to all, from your most faithfully attached 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Dr. Whewell to Mrs. A ustin. 
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, Trinity Lodge, April 1, 1858. 
 
 I found everybody in London talking about Mr. 
 Buckle's lecture on "The Influence of Women upon the 
 progress of Knowledge." We could get no intelligible 
 account of the substance of the Lecture ; in language 
 and manner all agreed that it was very fluent and taking. 
 But to-day I have read it in Frasers Magazine, and am 
 amused at the fallacy which it involves. He opposes to 
 Induction, which he says is the male habit of mind, what 
 he calls Deduction, which he says is a better thing which 
 women have. But by Deduction he means Induction, 
 and such Induction as is a necessary part of all Inductive 
 discoveries. And so he practises the common trick of 
 changing the meaning of words, and then startling you 
 by a paradoxical assertion. 
 
 So you see I am not going to admire women for his 
 reasons, thinking that I have better of my own for so 
 doing. 
 
 I forget whether I answered you about Kingsley's
 
 1858.] MRS. AUSTIN. 57 
 
 ' Andromeda.' I believe Milton has got the classical story 
 as commonly told ; but Kingsley, I suppose, thought it 
 was dramatically better to make the mother vain of her 
 daughter rather than of herself. I think the poem 
 wanting in detail and circumstance. 
 
 Always affectionately yours, 
 
 W. Whewell. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Weybndge, May 9, 1853. 
 
 I received the book you were so kind as to send to 
 me, and your letter, just before I was setting out for a 
 little visit to London. The former I could only effleurer 
 (as my husband would not let me carry it away with me), 
 and the latter I would not answer till I had seen some 
 persons concerning whom I might have something to 
 report that might interest you. 
 
 I returned only three days ago, and I have not yet 
 read the whole of your book.* Yet already, if I were to 
 write about it all that I have thought and felt, I should 
 send you a volume in return. To everybody who cares 
 for the serious concerns of mankind it must be most 
 interesting. To me it has another interest and a super- 
 added charm. I see you and hear you in every page. 
 
 This is a woman's judgment of a book which treats of 
 such large and grave matters. But you, like poor crazy 
 Auguste Comte (in that particular), value " le sexe 
 affectif" for what it is, and not for what it is not. One 
 is not precisely a fool because one's opinions are greatly 
 influenced by one's affections. The opinions of men are 
 often influenced by worse things. When we meet, I 
 shall tell you some of the things that have specially 
 struck me. In London I heard but one voice among 1 
 those who had read it — they all spoke of it as one of the 
 
 * The first volume of M. Guizot's Memoirs. 
 VOL. II. F
 
 5S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. VI. 
 
 most interesting and important contributions to history, 
 and (as a biography) full of dignity and noble feeling. 
 
 I hear the translation is not good. I have seen only 
 passages quoted in journals. I cannot say they struck 
 me as bad English. Whether they were faithful, I know 
 not. I am afraid good translation is incompatible with 
 the time now generally allowed. It is a sort of race, in 
 which all is sacrificed to getting done. I need not tell 
 you how I deplore that your MSS. should ever go into 
 any hands but mine. But of all people living, I am now 
 the least fitted for a race. 
 
 I saw Sir John Boileau in London, and repeated to 
 him my thanks for his invitation and my readiness to 
 accept it. I saw the Master of Trinity, who is delighted 
 at the prospect of having you at his palace, where, poor 
 fellow, he feels his solitude the more for its vastness and 
 stateliness. I breakfasted with the Dean of St. Paul's, 
 where I met M. Van de Weyer, the Provost of Eton, Sir 
 H. Rawlinson, and other notables. 
 
 I dined with Lord Lansdowne, met Lord Carlisle, who 
 tells charming and cheering things about Ireland ; Lord 
 Macaulay, who looks and seems frightfully ill ; the 
 excellent Lord Glenelg, and some others. Breakfasted 
 with Lord Monteagle — met Van de Weyer, Arthur 
 Stanley, and many others. The former is building a 
 house in Windsor Park. He said, " My wife draws all 
 the plans, and my father-in-law pays all the bills." I 
 exclaimed, " Quelle combinaison charmante ! " He seems 
 to be pitching his tent in England. I like him for 
 showing some attentions to persons who are in the shade, 
 and whom his confreres diplomatiqncs do not in general 
 perceive. Finally I went to Richmond, to breakfast with 
 Madame de Stael,* whom I was most glad to see again, 
 
 * Madame de Stael (ne'e Vernet) was of a good old Genevese 
 family. She was a remarkable woman and a staunch Evangelical 
 Protestant. She married the brother of the Duchesse de Broglie.
 
 1858.] JfXS. AUSTIN. 59 
 
 and to talk with her of you all and of many things that 
 interest us both. I did not see Lord Grey, to my very 
 great regret. He called, Lady Grey called, I called on 
 them — in vain. I hope I may soon see him here. 
 
 What a strange political state we are in ! I should be 
 more uneasy about it but for certain unmistakable indi- 
 cations of growing good sense in the people (e.g., the 
 promptitude and, one may say, contempt with which 
 Manchester, Liverpool, etc., repelled that attempt of 
 Disraeli to cajole them ; and 2nd, the truly wonderful 
 state of the lowest part of the Press, the id. and \d. 
 newspapers, which swarm in the Metropolis, and in 
 which nobody can find an indecent or blasphemous or 
 seditious word). We are, I think, coming to the point 
 at which this must be our sheet-anchor. God grant it 
 fail us not ! 
 
 But I will detain you no longer ; we shall talk of [all 
 these things in England. 
 
 I am always, dear sir and friend, 
 
 Your most affectionate and faithful 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Dr. Whewell to Mrs. A test in. 
 
 Trinity Lodge, May 23, 1858. 
 I was glad to hear of you, my dear friend, and to hear 
 of your being in harbour again. I hope you have as 
 pleasant recollections of the part of your voyage which 
 lay through Cambridge as I have. Your coming 
 dispelled an almost intolerable gloom of solitude which 
 was settling upon me ; and though it may be well that 
 such relief is only temporary, I am not the less thankful 
 for it. It seems to me at present at least doubtful 
 whether literary and intellectual occupations will ever 
 supply any large portion of such relief. I have been 
 led te> feel that the main value of such employment is 
 
 F 2
 
 60 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. VI. 
 
 the point of sympathy which it supplies with those 
 
 with whom we live. Thinking- itself seems a very 
 
 aimless and useless employment when there is no one 
 
 to whom one is in the habit of imparting one's 
 
 thoughts. As for the public and those who represent it, 
 
 I feel less and less care for its sympathy ; for the 
 
 creature is very stupid, and very often says, or is made 
 
 to say, very spiteful as well as silly things. But I must 
 
 not weary you with my weariness and wailing. I am 
 
 very grateful for your kindness and affection. I gladly 
 
 think that I may write, and feel a pleasure in all 
 
 speculation and literature which may give me a 
 
 sympathy with you. Whether anything of the kind 
 
 remains on my side, must be seen hereafter. I shall 
 
 read with great interest what you say of Gothe. I 
 
 really was partly won by what Mr. Lewes says of him, 
 
 though Mr. Lewes is a critic who has been absurdly 
 
 unjust to me. But I hold firm to my opinion that the 
 
 ' Hermann and Dorothea,' is the best specimen, not only 
 
 of his morals and heart, but of his genius. I forgot to 
 
 ask you when you were here whether you ever saw 
 
 a long commentary on that poem by Wilhelm v. 
 
 Humboldt — another trait of the deep vein of sentiment 
 
 which ran through his mind under all his learning and 
 
 wisdom ; and indeed it is a part of the wisdom of our 
 
 dear Germans that they have such a vein. I send you 
 
 your pen, though I would more willingly give it you, 
 
 but I fear my memory. I hope my way of packing it 
 
 will succeed. Gothe once gave a book to a lady of my 
 
 acquaintance, and in wrapping it up for her, said, " If I 
 
 can do anything, it is to fold a packet." I am afraid I 
 
 cannot even do that. 
 
 Dear friend, God bless you. 
 
 I am always yours, with great affection, 
 
 W. WHEWELL.
 
 iS 5 S.] ( 61 ) 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Character of H.R.H. the Duchess of Orleans — Letter from Mrs. 
 Austin to the Duchess on her Sons' Education — Mrs. Austin 
 to M. B. St. Hilaire on her Death— Mrs. Austin to Dr. 
 Whewell on his Marriage — Ketteringham — Mr. Elwin at 
 Boston — Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot on the Birth of a Grand- 
 child — M. de Cavour and opening of French Chambers — 
 Mrs. Austin to H.R.H. the Comte de Paris with her Translation 
 of his Mother's ' Life' — Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on the 
 ' Life of the Duchess of Orleans.' 
 
 The following letter to H.R.H. the Duchess of Orleans 
 was written by Mrs. Austin at the request of the Duchess, 
 who had already consulted her at various times about 
 books for her sons. No one could approach the 
 Duchess without being struck by the extraordinary com- 
 bination she presented of refined feminine sweetness and 
 grace, with masculine courage, sense, and magnanimity. 
 Mrs. Austin was devotedly attached to her, as she says, 
 in her touching preface to her translation of Madame 
 d'Harcourt's Memoir of the Duchess : " She inspired me 
 with such love, admiration, and reverence as I have 
 rarely felt for any human being. . . . Her character 
 was always presenting itself in new and harmonious 
 lights ; her manners were indescribably graceful, refined, 
 and winning ; her conversation never flagged ; it was 
 never trifling, never pedantic, never harsh ; it always 
 kept you at an elevation which at once soothed and
 
 62 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. VII. 
 
 invigorated the mind. Her topics were great and high, 
 and there was dignity and grace in her way of treating 
 them." 
 
 Mrs. A ust in to DucJiess of Orleans. 
 
 Weybridge, May 9, 1S58. 
 
 May it Please Your Royal Highness. 
 
 Madam, notwithstanding your great goodness I should 
 not venture to address you did I not feel that what I 
 have to say has so near and deep a concern for your 
 maternal heart. 
 
 I have thought of little else since I had the honour 
 -of seeing you than your wishes and wants for your 
 sons and the difficulty you find in getting them ful- 
 filled. 
 
 I will state as briefly as I can a few of the small steps 
 towards their fulfilment which have occurred to me, and 
 which are immediately accessible. The day after I had 
 the honour to visit your Royal Highness, I saw my old 
 and valued friend, Dr. Hawtrey, the Provost of Eton. I 
 told him that I had ventured to recommend the Comte 
 de Paris to see the annual festival on the 4th June at 
 Eton. Upon which the Provost replied, " Nothing would 
 give me greater pleasure or satisfaction than to see the 
 Comte de Paris and the Due de Chartres at Eton. And 
 if you will tell me how I can signify to them how much 
 I should feel honoured by their presence, I shall be 
 obliged to you." Seeing no better means at hand, I 
 offered to transmit Dr. Hawtrey's wishes to you, Madam, 
 and shall even have the temerity to advise them to accept 
 the invitation. It is almost ridiculous to add that I 
 shall be staying in his house. Yet you may like to know 
 that one who watched every movement regarding your 
 sons with an interest caught, Madam, from yourself, 
 will be there. Dr. Hawtrey is a very learned and
 
 t> 
 
 1858.] MRS. AUSTIN. 63 
 
 accomplished man, and, in the best sense of the word, a 
 gentleman. 
 
 Another suggestion which I would make is that the 
 Princes should attend the annual meeting of the British 
 Association for the Advancement of Science. It will be 
 held this year at Leeds, on the 2nd September. It is 
 always attended by a number of distinguished men. My 
 brother, who has been Treasurer of the Association since 
 its first establishment, has received a letter from Leeds, 
 saying that if he should hear of any distinguished 
 foreigners who intend to be present, the authorities of 
 that city are desirous of receiving them and showing 
 them every kind of hospitality. They might proceed 
 from Leeds (the centre of the woollen cloth manufacture) 
 to some other of the great northern towns. It appears 
 to me that the mode of making such a tour most 
 instructive and agreeable, would be to find some well- 
 bred and instructed young Englishman— not too young 
 — who would accompany the Princes. I think such a 
 one not impossible to find ; and if your Royal Highness 
 wishes it, I would write to Oxford or Cambridge to 
 inquire. 
 
 I should also suggest as a separate tour, a journey in 
 the mining districts, especially Cornwall, and a visit to 
 the more famous agricultural districts. 
 
 While I \las thinking over the subject this morning, a 
 note came from Mr. Charles Buxton, expressing his desire 
 to have the honour of being presented to you and your 
 sons. If it would be agreeable to them to see that 
 wonderful English sight — a great brewery — he would be 
 delighted to welcome them to his, which is curious, if 
 only as returning three members to Parliament — Sir E. 
 Buxton, Mr. C. Buxton, and Mr. Ilanbury. 
 
 Your Royal Highness, I trust, understands that I am 
 always at your commands, and that you cannot oblige me 
 so much as by making me of any use. Were my power
 
 64 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. VIU 
 
 of serving you as great as it is small, it would even then 
 hardly enable me to prove to you, Madam, with what 
 reverence and attachment I am 
 
 Your faithful and devoted servant, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. A ustin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, 1st June, 1858. 
 
 This is the second letter I write to you. The first 
 you will not get, as I have sent it to some one else. 
 After writing four pages on the sad tragedy that has 
 occurred here,* I received a letter from dear S. de B., 
 begging so hard and so feelingly for news, that I sent 
 her the letter that was intended for you. This will 
 show you how entirely I was possessed by one idea. 
 There was nothing in the letter specially for you, and 
 there was much which would interest her more. 
 
 For, my dear friend, I know exactly how far your 
 sympathy goes. You have too tender and noble a heart 
 not to feel the sadness and the sorrow this death causes 
 to individuals ; but you will not look upon it as a 
 national calamity, a sorrow, and even a shame, to 
 France. I say shame, for I shall never understand how, 
 having at her beck and call a person uniting every 
 heroic quality with the prudence and the sentiments 
 which would have induced her to engage for herself and 
 her son to govern the country honourably and reason- 
 ably, France can have rejected this pearl placed by 
 Providence in her crown, to take up with a Ledru 
 Rollin, a Lamartine, and all that follows in their wake. 
 The French people were then in a condition to dictate 
 their own terms with a Regency, and might have awaited 
 
 * Death of the Duchess of Orleans.
 
 185S.] MRS. AUSTIN: 65 
 
 the result of the trial with perfect tranquillity. From 
 what I have seen of the heroic woman we are all now 
 sorrowing for, I am convinced that she would have 
 dedicated herself with absolute unselfishness and with 
 rare intelligence to the happiness of France. Every- 
 thing in her was great and noble. All her tastes, all 
 her ideas, inclined her towards great things. By this I 
 do not mean showy or violent actions, fit only to dazzle 
 and cheat the world ; but deeds which aim at the good 
 and the improvement of mankind. But of what use is 
 it to talk of what is gone ? — of what can never be given 
 back to us? " Hin ist hin, vcrloren ist verloren " (What 
 is gone is gone, what is lost is lost). But I who love 
 France can only lament over her. 
 
 I cannot tell you what a shock I received when I 
 heard the sad news at Esher. My husband and I are 
 in great sorrow. He feels it almost more than I do. 
 You know how little he is given to enthusiasm ; but 
 he had had several long and serious interviews with the 
 dear Duchess, and his opinion of her coincided with 
 mine. His profound respect and tender pity were 
 mixed with an admiration he never before felt for any 
 woman. You can understand our profound pity for 
 those poor orphans. As long as I live I shall never 
 forget the sad sight — the coffin under a sky as pure 
 and limpid as her soul, covered with spring flowers and 
 verdure, and the two sons standing silently by its side. 
 The eldest, whom I had seen fifteen days ago — so 
 young — almost a child, now looked like a man of forty. 
 Neither of them shed a tear. After the service they 
 went into Miss Taylor's house, where they were quite 
 alone, and then their sorrow was overwhelming. Aftcr 
 some time Prince Albert went in and embraced them, 
 saying the most consoling and sympathizing words he 
 could find ; afterwards the Duke de Nemours, who was 
 like a father to his nephews.
 
 66 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. VII. 
 
 Yesterday I went into the vault where she lies by the 
 side of her sister-in-law, the Duchess de Nemours. 
 Only the poor Queen is wanting to fill the narrow cell, 
 where sleeps so much that was great and happy — 
 unfortunate and sorrowful. It is a fresh tie to Wey- 
 bridge. She is near us — and for ever. I can write no 
 more, dear friend. 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. A ustin to Dr. Whewell. 
 
 DEAR MASTER, Weybridge, July 6, 1858. 
 
 Strange it is that I should have had the announce- 
 ment of so great and glad a change in your " condition " 
 for four days, without sending you in return my heartiest 
 good wishes. 
 
 You know that your marriage is the accomplishment 
 of a wish of mine. Let me therefore go on to wish, with 
 a confident heart, that this marriage may be productive 
 of as much happiness to you, dear Master, as mortal 
 man is permitted to hope for. I do not forget that there 
 is another person to whom my good wishes are due — but 
 I am sure she will understand and accept them as 
 included in, and inseparable from, those I form for you. 
 
 Always affectionately yours, 
 
 Sarah Austin. 
 
 Mrs. A us tin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 Dear Friend, Booton, Aug. 1, 1858. 
 
 You see I am no longer at Weybridge. About 
 fifteen days ago I went to Sir J. Boileau's to meet M. 
 Guizot. I found Mr. Ehvin, Editor of the Quarterly, 
 Dr. A. P. Stanley, Lord John Russell, Mr. Senior, the
 
 1858.] MRS. AUSTIN. 67 
 
 Milmans, and others. Here, as at London, M. Guizot has 
 been treated with all possible consideration ; I found him 
 contented, even cheerful. We talked of everything save 
 the one subject nearest my heart, of that angel * whom 
 I mourn with a persistence, and a grief, of which I did 
 not think I was still capable. I had been told that the 
 feelings of M. Guizot towards her were not the same as 
 mine. I regret it, for mine will never change, and there 
 will be a subject on which we cannot touch. 
 
 From Ketteringham I went to spend a few days with 
 Mr. Hudson Gurney. He is 84 years old, and passes 
 his life in his library, which is magnificent. He talked 
 much of France in 1802, which interested me extremely. 
 Then Mr. Elwin came to fetch me, and took me to his 
 house ten miles from Norwich. His is an existence 
 difficult to describe to a foreigner. Clergyman of a small 
 parish, 130 miles from London, and at some distance 
 from any town, he edits one of the Reviews most read 
 by the higher classes in England, as important as the 
 Edinburgh Review, and more popular. He is a man of 
 great wit and sense, imbued with generous and humane 
 ideas. His Review is edited to perfection, and he fulfils 
 all the duties of a village clergyman. You would 
 admire his wife. She has five children, whom she 
 educates and attends to. She does four times as much 
 as most active women without any fuss ; with all this she 
 is the companion of her husband, and to-day I heard her 
 discussing the translation of an Ode of Horace with him. 
 From here I go to Fakenham, and then for a few days to 
 Cambridge to see the dear Master. I shall be home by 
 the end of the month. Let Mr. Prevost Paradol know. 
 We shall be delighted to see him, and more delighted 
 still to see our dear friend, M. St. Hilaire, whom I love 
 with all my heart. 
 
 S. A. 
 * Duchess of Orleans.
 
 6S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. vir. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to AT. B. St. Hi la ire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 My Dear Friend, Weybridge, 23rd Sept., 1858. 
 
 I have great — immense — news to tell you. Guess, 
 what would give me the most pleasure ? You know 
 what it is. My husband is writing. Do not mention it 
 yet, for I have hoped, and been disappointed so often, 
 that I am afraid to believe in my good fortune, or to 
 communicate it to others. But he is working — not 
 laboriously and slowly, but with more energy and rapidity 
 than I ever saw in him. You will ask what has caused 
 the miracle ? I owe it chiefly to M. Guizot, who re- 
 proached him in the most serious and severe, and 
 therefore in the most flattering manner, for his idleness ; 
 for forgetting all he owed to mankind, to his country, 
 to himself, and to God. I did not hear their conversa- 
 tion, but M. Guizot repeated it to me at Ketteringham. 
 He has done me the greatest service that any man ever 
 did. Another cause was my visit to Booton, and all I 
 wrote and told my husband about the opinions and ideas 
 of Mr. Elwin, which coincide with his own ; and his wish 
 to have an article from Mr. Austin's pen for the 
 Quarterly. I suggested a review of Lord Grey's book, 
 and to my intense joy my husband entered at once into 
 the idea, and allowed me to propose it to Mr. Elwin, who 
 consented with the greatest empressenient. This will 
 allow Mr. Austin to state his opinions on many impor- 
 tant subjects — on the many advantages of our constitu- 
 tion, and the dangers with which it is menaced — on the 
 usefulness of a well-constituted aristocracy and their 
 duties and responsibility. In short, on a thousand 
 questions which you may imagine. 
 
 I hope you have seen the will of the unfortunate and
 
 1858.] MAS. AUSTIN. 69 
 
 much-loved Princess.* It has made a great sensation, 
 and yet some people hope to hide it ! Good-bye, dear 
 and excellent friend. Be good and write to me. 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. G 11 hot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Weybridge, Nov. 12, 1858. 
 
 I must write to you to tell you that Heaven has sent 
 me a new grandchild — a grand-daughter, a prodigy of 
 size and beauty and vigour. 
 
 This little creature comes late to us all — the " last rose 
 of summer " to her parents — the last flower of autumn 
 to us. I am full of thankfulness for it. 
 
 My dear husband is advancing steadily and vigorously 
 in his work. I had a great fright a few days ago when, 
 on my return from my visit to my daughter and her 
 babe, I found him ill, nervous and sleepless, and beginning 
 to be dejected about himself. All my old terrors came 
 over me, and I saw in anticipation another failure, 
 another breakdozun, and the fatal consequences to him. 
 I almost reproached myself with having urged him to 
 try once more to quit his inert ease, where, attempting 
 nothing, he could not have the bitterness of failure, or I, 
 hoping nothing, that of disappointment. However, God 
 be thanked, the cloud seems passing over. I have 
 nursed and watched him as a mother does her new-born 
 babe, with such anxious tenderness. Last night he 
 got a long sleep, and he is at work again with great 
 vigour. It is remarkable that I never in my life knew 
 him to write with such rapidity, ease and verve as he 
 has this time. No doubt even if stopped, he would 
 
 * Duchess of Orleans. " Where did she learn to write French 
 better than anybody ?" was the exclamation of an eminent French 
 writer and critic, when M. Villemain read the will aloud at M. 
 Odilon Barrot's.
 
 70 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [ch. vn. 
 
 complete his work ; but, as you say, the moment is most 
 opportune, and to have any effect the article must appear 
 in the next number of the Quarterly. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Versailles, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, Feb. 13, 1859. 
 
 I am exceedingly obliged to you for sending me 
 Lord Derby's speech. I had seen the extracts in the 
 French papers, but read it in extenso with great pleasure. 
 It is not often that one sees political prudence allied with 
 such resolute yet moderate language. The speech is 
 full of wisdom, and of true liberalism, and has produced 
 considerable effect here. Piedmont richly deserves the 
 warnings she has received. M. de Cavour is playing a 
 double game, and his ambition is excessive. I do not 
 know whether he expects to raise the fifty millions 
 voted by the Piedmontese Chambers in France ; public 
 opinion here is so contrary to war that I doubt if even 
 our own Government would be able to borrow, save at 
 very high interest. What a deplorable condition we are 
 in ! our dearest interests may be risked, and our best 
 blood spilt without our knowing why or wherefore. As 
 the press is gagged, we only hear vague rumours of 
 warlike preparations. 
 
 It is perfectly true that, in spite of the presence of his 
 young bride, the reception on the third of this month of 
 the Prince Napoleon was glacial. I heard it from eye- 
 witnesses at various points of the procession. At the 
 opening of the Chambers when it was asserted that it 
 "was to God, his conscience, and posterity, that the 
 Emperor was alone responsible," an inspired voice 
 exclaimed, " and to the nation." A most constitutional 
 addition to the speech of the man elected by a plebiscite
 
 1859] &RS. A [/STAY. 71 
 
 of eight millions of votes, but that did not make it the 
 more agreeable. It suffices to show you the feeling 
 of the Legislative body, coming from the departments 
 where the war is intensely unpopular. 
 
 You of course know the biography of the Duchess of 
 Orleans by the Comtesse d'Harcourt. It is excellent, 
 modest and simple, no political bias, and containing 
 long extracts from the Princess's most admirable letters. 
 It has already reached a third edition. Her will is 
 given entire ; I am glad that the French public should 
 have an opportunity of knowing it. 
 
 Forgive me for always talking politics to you, but I 
 cannot avoid doing so. I find some difficulty even in 
 fixing my thoughts on my philosophical works. 
 
 Remember me to Mr. Austin and the young people. 
 
 Ever your devoted Friend, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to H.R.H. the Comte de Paris. 
 
 MONSEIGNEUR, Weybridge, March 1, 1859. 
 
 Together with this letter your Royal Highness will 
 receive the first copy of my translation that Mr. Jeffs has 
 been able to make ready. It is impossible forme to say 
 with what anxiety and self-distrust I submit this book 
 to you. 
 
 The translation is I hope tolerable ; faithful at least, I 
 know it is. But it was done far too rapidly to be done 
 well. How can I express the hesitation with which I 
 have ventured to add my own impressions, my own 
 recollections of one whom, even to myself, I cannot find 
 words to describe ? At length, encouraged by my 
 husband, whose reserve and fastidious discretion I 
 thought I could trust, I allowed my love and my sorrow 
 to speak.
 
 72 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. vn. 
 
 If they have spoken indiscreetly, I beg your Royal 
 Highness to pardon me. 
 
 I have repeated to myself, who am / that I should 
 praise her ? Yet I thought that perhaps no other 
 English voice would be able to do so with a fuller 
 appreciation. With more reverence, more devoted love, 
 I knew that no one could speak. 
 
 Mr. Austin charges me to present his respectful duty 
 to you and to say that he is at your disposal whenever 
 it may be agreeable to you to receive him. 
 
 I am ever your Royal Highness's most faithful and 
 devoted servant, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, March 8, 1859. 
 
 I have searched in vain for a letter I began to you 
 some ten days since. It told you what I was doing, 
 and that I was so hurried that literally I had not a 
 moment to spare. Then I thought of sending you a 
 little notice which would explain my silence ; I hope you 
 found it inside the newspaper. At the time you men- 
 tioned the book to me I was working at it. For three 
 weeks I saw no one except Countess d'Haussonville, and 
 I answered no letters. I should have broken down had 
 I not been sustained by considerable emotion, and an 
 ardent wish to render a last testimony of affection to 
 the beloved and angelic creature we have lost. Madame 
 d'Haussonville had unfortunately not told anyone of her 
 intentions until the last moment, so that the English 
 publisher was in a violent hurry to get out the transla- 
 tion. I could not permit any one else to do it. You 
 will understand that I looked upon the work as my right, 
 and at the same time my duty. But I am sorry to have
 
 1859.] MRS. AUSTIN. 73 
 
 been obliged to do it too rapidly to satisfy myself. 
 However, it is done, and will be published to-day.* I 
 have, after some hesitation, added something of my own 
 as a preface. My scruples vanished before the wish to 
 tell England (who generally believes me) what I had 
 myself seen and heard of so noble and saintly a woman ; 
 how truthful was the portrait of her, and how justified 
 are our tears. 
 
 Mr. Murray has sent a copy of my husband's pamphlet 
 to M. P. Paradol.f Has he received it ? I do not know 
 whether it will interest you, my dear friend, for it is very 
 anti-democratic, and only treats of England. Here it 
 has made a considerable effect, and I hope Mr. Austin 
 will be encouraged by the success. 
 
 Yours with the truest affection, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 * ' The Duchess of Orleans. A Memoir.' Translated by Mrs. 
 Austin, with a preface by the translator, 
 t ' A Plea for the Constitution.' 
 
 VOL. II.
 
 74 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. VIII. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Letters from Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on a French Monthly 
 Review— The New Ministry — Lord Howden, Lord Lyndhurst, 
 and M. de Cavour— Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on 
 Italian Independence — Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot on Madame 
 Rdcamier's ' Memoirs' and the late Duke of Devonshire. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, March 29, 1859. 
 
 Now, to what I was going to write to you about — 
 Jeffs,* whom you know, has a project of publishing a 
 small monthly review in French. First, to indicate to 
 the English public those new French books which may 
 be read in respectable houses ; and secondly (what is of 
 far more importance), he wishes to describe the actual 
 literary, social, and political condition of France. He is 
 anxious to find some well-known writers who, for the 
 sake of France and so good a cause, would aid him to 
 launch the paper. At first he would be unable to 
 promise any remuneration to his contributors, but if it 
 succeeds he will share his gains with the staff of writers. 
 I should suggest a review like the Saturday ; treating 
 various questions quite independently; in short, striking 
 articles. No long dissertations, nothing vague, and 
 above all, illustrative facts. You have no conception of 
 the profound ignorance existing among the mass of 
 
 * A French bookseller in the Burlington Arcade who started a 
 French Review in London, which did not live long.
 
 I&59-] MRS. AUSTIN. 75 
 
 English people with regard to France. Hence, as I 
 have often told you, arise the errors which occasionally 
 appear like insults. 
 
 I am delighted to hear from Madame d'Harcourt that 
 she is pleased with my translation,* and with my preface. 
 But what pleases me more is the affectionate approbation 
 of the dear youth,f who becomes more worthy of love, 
 and more interesting, every day. You have no idea how 
 truly great and noble he is. Every one here is struck 
 by it. Lord Grey had a long talk with him the other 
 day, and was delighted with him. 
 
 Ever your affectionate friend, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 London, June 17, 1859. 
 
 So you think, most ungrateful friend, that I have 
 been to Oxford without you. Not at all. Mr. Chase 
 told me that if I would wait till autumn there would be 
 a Mrs. Chase to receive me, and I replied that as he 
 was to be married in the course of the month, he would 
 be, or at any rate ought to be, very dull company, and 
 so I would wait. But the truth is, my dear friend, that 
 I did not feel courage enough to go without you ; it 
 would have been very sad. So I went to London instead, 
 where I have been for fifteen days. There I had the 
 pleasure of reading an article on your loans, which 
 seemed to me admirable. I mentioned it to Lord 
 Monteagle (late Chancellor of the Exchequer), who was 
 delighted to be enabled at length to understand this 
 question, which is to us unintelligible. 
 
 The new Ministry is at once bad and absurd. Sir 
 
 * Of ' The Duchess of Orleans. A Memoir.' 
 f Comtc de Paris. 
 
 G 2
 
 76 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. vm. 
 
 Charles Wood takes India, when Providence sent us 
 Lord Elgin on purpose for the place, who becomes Post- 
 master-General. Lord John, Foreign Affairs ! It is 
 worse than absurd — it is alarming. Gladstone, with his 
 thousand talents, his goodness, eloquence, and know- 
 ledge, is, they say, a detestable financier. Lewis, who 
 was an admirable one, gives up to him the place which 
 he filled to perfection. Lord Campbell is eighty, and he 
 begins his career as Lord Chancellor ! All this appears 
 to me folly, and folly of a pernicious kind. 
 
 As to you, you are winning battles. What do you 
 want more ? You say that the pity of which you tell 
 me is a poor compensation for the horrors of war. You 
 are wrong. That divine feeling is worth more than the 
 lives of a hundred thousand men, for it may procure a 
 happier future for us. Good-bye, dear friend. 
 
 From my heart, 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, June 30, 1859. 
 
 I am much occupied with Jeffs and his proposed 
 Review. Tell your friends that before it has been 
 advertised in any way his list of subscribers contains 
 many of our best-known names — Lords Lansdowne, 
 Grey, Monteagle, Clarendon ; Drs. Whewell and Milman, 
 Mr. Senior ; — but it is of no use copying out the list, 
 which will be sent to you. All I wish to be understood 
 in France is, that wc are quite ready to listen ; if you 
 will not speak, all the worse for us and for you. The 
 present state of mutual ignorance is disastrous. The 
 nonsense talked about the war, the liberation of Italy, 
 etc., is enough to make one lose all patience. Austria is
 
 1859.] MRS. AUSTIN. 77 
 
 rude, and has acted badly — ergo, all law and justice 
 are to be banished the world. Austria will suffer, but 
 she will not be crushed, unless Russia comes to your 
 aid, and that Germany would not permit. 
 
 To return to the Review. M. Jules Simon has written 
 a letter to Jeffs, full of excellent advice. I agree 
 perfectly with all he says. M. de Montalembert writes 
 to say he has not time to contribute. He complains, 
 very justly, of the state of public opinion here. But 
 whose fault is that ? What has been done to enlighten 
 us ? Our middle classes see no French newspapers, and 
 if they did, what would they learn ? M. de Lavergne's 
 objections seem to me futile. Because people misunder- 
 stand each other, are they to give up all attempts at 
 trying to come to a better understanding ? M. Simon 
 has proposed an admirable list of matters to be treated ; 
 my husband fully approves his idea of reviewing French 
 newspapers and reviews ; it will be new and interesting ; 
 so will the articles on religion. I have been at Twicken 
 ham with Lord Monteagle for the last two days, which 
 will explain the non-arrival of your newspaper. Good- 
 bye, my dear friend. I cannot forgive you for not 
 coming over to see us, in spite of which I am, with all 
 my heart, 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. A us tin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 Dear Friend, Weybridgc, July 7, 1S59. 
 
 I hope M. de Guerle will sec the extreme import- 
 ance of at once framing a strong and respectful denial 
 of the statement, at once imprudent and false, made by 
 Lord Howden, " that there is not a widow in France 
 who would not give her last son, or a beggar who would
 
 7S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. vm. 
 
 not give his last penny, to effect the invasion of England." 
 Lord Brougham has denied this unfortunate calumny in 
 a most positive and formal manner. But it is dangerous 
 as coming from Lord Howden, who has lived so long in 
 France, and is supposed to be well-informed. The fact 
 is that most English people court the society of the very 
 Frenchmen who are, and always will be, sworn enemies 
 of England. They hate us for the same reason that men 
 devoted to liberty and justice loye, or at least respect, us. 
 If the next Saturday Review does not contain an 
 article on this subject I shall write one, for such injustice 
 is to me insupportable as an Englishwoman, and as a 
 faithful and warm friend of France — of all that is 
 generous, enlightened, and reasonable in France. But 
 what a pity that the Prince de Joinville should have 
 chosen such a moment for publishing a book in which it 
 is impossible not to see many allusions which apparently 
 support Lord Howden's assertion ! Do not lose time. 
 Write, or make some one else write. Deny it in your 
 own name and in the name of your friends. Say that 
 England has friends and admirers in France, if she 
 would only give herself the trouble to know them, and 
 to understand that they are the victims and the enemies 
 of her own real enemies. Say that their love of consti- 
 tutional government is the tie which necessarily binds 
 them to the only country in which such a government 
 exists. But what folly ; / am prompting an article to* 
 you. 
 
 The thought of seeing you in the autumn fills me 
 with delight. I assure you I need it. The future is 
 most menacing. Can you conceive Europe without 
 Austria ? It is chaos. What will you do with the 
 Magyars ? — with the Poles ? — with the small republics ? 
 I already see them tearing each other to pieces, and their 
 anarchy will affect us. I send you a packet for M. 
 Mignet. I have said what I think about Mr. Hallam. I
 
 1 859-] MRS. AUSTIX. 79 
 
 only speak of the man, my valued and dear friend ; I 
 leave M. Mignet to describe the author. Good bye, my 
 dear friend. 
 
 Ever yours affectionately, 
 
 ' S. A. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Versailles, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, July 15, 1859. 
 
 I recognise your good heart and your magnanimity 
 in every line of your letter. As to the article you 
 suggest, I agree that Lord Howden has grossly exag- 
 gerated, but it must be admitted that the evil passions 
 he alludes to are lying dormant, and that the slightest 
 official encouragement would fan them into a blaze. 
 We arc essentially a military nation, as Cousin says, a 
 people of Zouaves. The proof is, that an absurd war 
 which no one desired is now most popular. Were 
 England the target, the train of powder would take fire 
 at once ; you must not forget the medal of St. Helena, 
 created in the heyday of the alliance. Lord Howden 
 exaggerates, but the advice of Lord Lyndhurst is not 
 the less timely. Never did Nestor give better or more 
 far-seeing counsel to the Greeks. England has many 
 and sincere friends in France, and among them I may 
 count myself. But nearly every day I have to sustain 
 an argument, even against some of our most illustrious 
 men, on account of my Anglo-mania. 
 
 I am delighted at the peace, because it stops the 
 shedding of so much human blood in a wretched cause. 
 The reason of peace is not yet known, but it appears that 
 the combatants recoiled before the notion of a coalition. 
 Italy is in a miserable condition. Mazzini is her real 
 master at this moment. It certainly seems futile to have
 
 El -T . - :n. 
 
 - : . t _ s of more than 100,000 men in order to 
 s Lombardy to Piedmont i whc 
 
 in* : 1 . . a :: = :rrv f:r the fall :f 
 
 M. de Ca - power, '::: I doubt his 
 
 11. rediction has been 
 
 ied. I warned M . 1 .vourla through 
 
 . :1 . : .: 1: ■ . ■ . :e:elvei by her 
 
 :uld have been so 
 
 - . 
 
 Remember mete :\ :. 
 
 Yc 
 
 B. St H:i .:: .z 
 
 31 s.A to 31. B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 [Ti 
 
 Dear 1 - . . " ■ . : 
 
 Yesterday lg from La at 
 
 "Hatchford where I passed t th Lord and 
 
 Lafy H: 1 ; letter. I thi : ; :u can 
 
 the . n. Lord ~ is one 
 
 of the who have a th / of 
 
 In En gland - : lit _:i zr.t 
 
 actual c : 
 
 t of the :-:v. aasts for Italian inde- 
 
 -.if. . - _ld mal: e 
 
 or., la f the matt a" were not £ 1 
 
 ■ : r. a : I : a 1 y . t I .1 
 
 in person, if he pi mised tc her from A 
 
 rule. Taerj is nc accounting for Arc 
 
 Roman Sta an 
 
 T 1 . ad of 
 
 ha 
 
 D of Parma? Not : be more jr 
 
 more n My husband dec res
 
 1859] MXS. A USTIX. Si 
 
 that the traditions of nobility and heroism are kept up 
 by women, and that they are now the only real gentlemen. 
 Always, dear friend, from my heart, 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guisot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Weybridge, Oct. 27, 1859. 
 
 I am in a perplexity which I must refer to you. I 
 know you will give me advice, both wise and kind. 
 
 When Madame Lenormant wrote to me about her 
 book, of which she requested me to write a notice, I 
 willingly, nay eagerly, undertook to do it, and imme- 
 diately proposed it to Reeve. I liked Madame Recamier, 
 and respected certain sweet and noble parts of her 
 character ; I w ished, and shall always wish, to oblige the 
 person who loved and sheltered your dear mother. 
 Above all, I wished to point out certain admirable 
 characteristics of French society (the old French society) 
 and of French women. 
 
 These were my determining motives for undertaking 
 the work. I had not, of course, then read it. Now I 
 have read it, and there are things in it which I know not 
 how to pass over in silence, nor how to approve. Some 
 of these appear to me to the last degree inconvenants. 
 Some place the principal personages of the narrative 
 under a light either ridiculous or false. There is a 
 complete ignoratio of the grand lines of moral distinction 
 (in speaking of such a — I will not write hard names — as 
 B. Constant) and an insensibility equally great to the 
 lofty virtues and grand qualities which defy and disarm 
 ridicule. The attempt to make the Duke of Wellington 
 ridiculous because he was not " amusant " to Madame R., 
 and wrote stupid billets and bad French, is a mistake of 
 this kind ; and the reader naturally asks what is the
 
 S2 THREE GEXERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [cu. vili. 
 
 moral taste of the person who finds nothing absurd 
 in the ceaseless waitings, the monstrous conceit and 
 selfish exigencies of M. de Chateaubriand, and nothing 
 imposing and respect-compelling in the despatches of the 
 Duke of Wellington. To say the writer did not know 
 these, is only to say she should have been silent about 
 the man. But another thing seems to me more grave. 
 
 Madame Lcnormant insinuates, or rather affirms, that 
 the late Duke of Devonshire, a man of no talents but of 
 unimpeachable goodness and honour, shut up his dying 
 step-mother and excluded her dear friends, for fear she 
 should confess herself a Catholic and receive " les con- 
 solations de la religion." 
 
 This is a serious charge. There is no evidence that 
 the Duchess asked to see Madame R. and M. de Laval, 
 and certainly, in England at least, it is not usual to 
 allow anybody to crowd around a death-bed but the 
 privileged, the nearest relatives. This imputation on the 
 Duke of Devonshire seems to me most unpardonable. 
 It is not at all unlikely that he had the very natural fear 
 that his mother's failing mind would be worked upon by 
 attempts at conversion, and that he wished to let her 
 die in peace. 
 
 Altogether there is a certain air of victim given to the 
 Duchess, which seems to convey blame to somebody. 
 Lady Elizabeth Foster's life and history are notorious, 
 and the reason for her preferring Rome to England are 
 explicable enough. I point out things relating to my 
 own country, simply because I am familiar with them ; 
 but they are not all. The terms in which M. de Chateau- 
 briand writes of his wife * to Madame R. are, to my 
 feelings, indecent and ungcntlemanlike in the highest 
 degree. No galant homme writes so of the woman who 
 bears his name : least of all to the woman he has put 
 
 " See ' Souvenirs et Correspondences de Madame Recamier,* 
 Vol. I., pp. 343 and aliunde.
 
 1S59J MRS. AUSTIN. S3 
 
 in her place. I wish I had not to add, no woman of 
 delicacy would for one moment permit him to do so. I 
 feel that I may be uttering harsh judgments, but why, why, 
 why publish such things ? We all do foolish and wrong 
 things — at least / do, but I hope I am not a bad woman 
 in the main, and why should my faults and follies be 
 printed ? Madame Recamier had so many charming 
 and excellent and really noble qualities. I want to think 
 of them. 
 
 Now this is my case. Am I only to praise ? Am I 
 to object (gently, of course) ? I would fain know what 
 you mean to do. Not that I can follow servilely, for I 
 write in England and for England. But at least, dearest 
 sir and friend, advise your always affectionate and 
 grateful 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 I have been in Scotland, at pleasant Kirklands. I 
 have been staying with Lord Grey and Lord Brougham ! 
 Wonders upon wonders ! We are tolerably well. Best 
 wishes to you and yours. I sent them to you from my 
 very heart on the 3rd. 
 
 Yours ever. 
 
 S. A.
 
 84 THREE GEXERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. ix. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Mr. Austin's Illness and Death — Letter from M. Guizot to Mrs. 
 Austin — Her Answer — Mrs. Austin returns to Weybridge — 
 Letter from Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell — Mrs. Grote and 
 old Letters — Mrs. Austin's Illness. 
 
 Mrs. A ustin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Weybridge, Nov. 14, 1859. 
 
 You cannot imagine, my dear friend, what a condition 
 I am in ! For ten days I have not left my husband's 
 bedside. His sufferings are worse than I have ever seen. 
 Day and night I am in his room, or in the adjoining one, 
 thanking God that He has spared me to nurse my 
 husband. Be so good as to write a few lines to M. 
 Guizot to tell him what has occurred. 
 
 Lucie writes from Brighton that she is rather better, 
 and that her doctor is hopeful. What a cruel position 
 for her and for me ! She wants to come and help me to 
 nurse her father ; I am dying to see her and nurse her. 
 But amid all these sorrows I thank God that He has given 
 me strength enough to be always with my dear husband. 
 You know what I suffer, but at all events I live and 
 nurse him, and he is so glad to have me about him, and 
 .so thankful for any little service. Good-bye, best of 
 friends. 
 
 S. A.
 
 1859- ] MRS - AUSTIN. 85 
 
 Mrs. A ustin to M. B. St. Hllaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Esher, Dec. 23, 1859. 
 
 I expected no less from you, my friend. In my 
 desolation I thought of you as one of the few persons 
 I could bear to see. I knew I had only to call you. 
 
 Till now I have been unable to think. I am crushed, 
 and I search in vain for resignation or the least calm. 
 I pray God to grant it to me. You know how my life 
 was ordered, and that all I lived for has been taken away 
 from me. What I feel can only be expressed by one 
 word — le vide. I find myself utterly alone, for children, 
 dear as they are, belong necessarily to another generation 
 and another order of ideas and feelings. My feelings, 
 my ideas were his — I drew all from him — and now I 
 feel that I am nothing. I thought myself less dependent 
 than he was ; he had often told me so, imploring me to 
 outlive him and not leave him alone on earth. I know 
 not if it would have been possible for him to suffer more 
 than I do. But I accept this bitter sorrow, and thank 
 God that it is to me and not to him that the cup has 
 been given to drink. 
 
 I have no plans. Sometimes I say to myself I shall 
 not be able to bear this solitude — these long winter 
 evenings by my fireside, opposite the arm-chair which 
 he always occupied during our tete-a-tete of eleven years. 
 Sometimes the idea of leaving the beloved cottage 
 appears to me most terrible of all. 
 
 I think of going back on the 3rd or 4th of January 
 to arrange matters. He has left me everything, and 
 I must do my duty, for God may soon call me to join 
 my beloved one. Miracles have not ceased, otherwise 
 I could never have had strength to watch for seven 
 weeks, and to bear without flinching all the daggers 
 which entered my heart.
 
 S6 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. IX. 
 
 Good-bye, excellent friend. I will write to you as 
 soon as I feel that I can sec you. But when you come 
 you must arrange to stay some time. You will be of 
 the greatest help to me. 
 
 Thank M. Dunoyer for his sympathy ; he complains 
 that I did not prepare him for such a blow. My God ! 
 did I expect it ? 
 
 People are very kind to me. It seems as if they 
 guessed how united we were — how great my loneliness is. 
 Good-bye, my dear and faithful friend. My daughter 
 is only pretty well. S. A. 
 
 M. Guizot to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 Dear Mrs. Austin, Vai Richer, Dec. 23, 1859. 
 
 This instant I have heard of your sorrow. I foresaw 
 it but too plainly yesterday, when I wrote to your good 
 little Janet. Probably you also foresaw it, but the blow 
 has not been the less cruel. Expected or unexpected, 
 real grief remains the same. I feel the deepest sym- 
 pathy for you. Twice I have lost the companion of 
 my life, and notwithstanding the great consolations 
 which surrounded me and still surround me, I am alone. 
 Not to be solitary one must absolutely possess, entirely 
 to oneself, a human creature, and belong exclusively to 
 her (or him). This is the power of marriage, even for those 
 who meet with many imperfections. And your husband 
 was one of the most distinguished men, one of the rarest 
 intellects, and one of the noblest hearts I ever knew. 
 
 Let this be a consolation to you, and at the same time 
 a regret. It is better to have lost much, very much ; 
 the recollection of a great good, enjoyed only in passing, 
 is always a treasure. Let Janet send me news of you, 
 1 thank her in advance, and when you are more at peace 
 with your sorrow, when you feel the necessity of sharing
 
 iS6o.] MRS. AUSTIN: 87 
 
 it with a true friend, write to me. Tell me if you wish 
 me to continue writing to you. The more solitary you 
 are the more I desire to be of some account in your life. 
 
 Always your affectionate 
 
 Guizot. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Esher, Jan. 1, i860. 
 You, dearest sir, are one of the very few people whom 
 I wish to see, or from whom I expected a letter with 
 any degree of hope and desire. I knew you would say 
 something to the purpose — something that my poor 
 heart would accept with comfort and gratitude — some- 
 thing that would show me that you knew what my 
 wound is and could measure its depth and extent. 
 Yes, you understand that, in spite of dear and good 
 children, and grandchildren, and friends — warm and 
 true friends — I am alone. How entirely alone can 
 only be guessed by those who know how completely 
 my dear husband's life and mine were one, and how 
 completely concentred and severed from all other lives. 
 The last eleven years of our life have been spent in 
 almost unbroken tete-a-tete. I went out each autumn 
 for a short time to lay in a store of health and spirits 
 and new ideas for the winter. But excepting these 
 absences, which he always urged upon me, there was 
 hardly a day in the year that we did not spend together, 
 and alone. So far from finding this dull or tedious, we 
 both became more and more fond of our retirement and 
 of each other. I will confess it to you. He had not 
 always been a very tender husband to me, nor easy to 
 please. Ill-health, disappointment and anxiety had 
 naturally enough made all things distasteful to him. 
 But since he had given up the conflict with fortune, and 
 especially since we settled down in our quiet retreat, he 
 had gradually come to a state of mind and temper which
 
 SS THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. IS. 
 
 I can only call heavenly, so gentle and noble, so without 
 all alloy of unsatisfied cravings, or vain repinings, or 
 harsh passions, or low desires was it ! In this blessed 
 frame of mind all his youthful and passionate love for 
 me seemed to return, mingled with a confidence and 
 intimacy which only a life passed together can produce. 
 I was too happy ! It pleased God, after many years of 
 care and toil and suffering, to permit me to taste of this 
 tranquil happiness — only to lose it. Do not think me 
 unthankful for the blessing ; at present I can only feel 
 that all is gone, that I have no purpose or object in life, 
 and that every thought and act of mine, which had him 
 for their true aim, will now wander painfully in search of 
 what they will never more find. 
 
 But I must not grieve you with my grief. Let me 
 rather thank my dear children, my beloved Henriette 
 and Pauline, for their sweet letters. Young as they are, 
 they are true wives, and can understand what my afflic- 
 tion is. Tell them I will seek comfort where I know I 
 shall not fail to find it. Wherever " the spirits of just 
 men made perfect" dwell, there must be the pure and 
 noble soul that has departed, for just and true he was in 
 every word and thought. 
 
 I wanted to say more, but I cannot now — except that 
 I send you the truest wishes for your happiness, though 
 out of a sad heart. God bless you all. 
 
 Your most affectionate 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, Jan. 3, 1S60. 
 
 Only a few hours ago I returned to my solitary 
 fireside. I cannot yet believe it — I listen, I get up every 
 instant, and I seek for what I shall never find again. It
 
 l86o.] MRS. AUSTIN. 89 
 
 is impossible to tell you how desolate I am. You 
 French people are more pre'voyants than we are. You 
 live all together, so when one goes many are left. But 
 when a whole life is passed tete-a-tete, what is left to the 
 one who outlives the other ? Good-bye ; I hope to see 
 you soon. You will come, will you not, when I call you ? 
 God bless you ! S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whew ell. 
 
 Royal Hotel, Ventnor, 
 
 Dear Master, March 24, i860. 
 
 I should have answered your kind letter sooner, but I 
 have really nothing to say but what would give you 
 pain. Everything is come to an end with me, and if I 
 seek for words to express the ne'ant in which I drag on my 
 existence, I cannot find them. And why should I ? They 
 could only distress those who could understand them. 
 
 My life has been one continual and anxious nursing, 
 and the thought that this might come has often enough 
 presented itself to my mind. But how far were my 
 worst fears and imaginations from approaching the 
 reality ! How inadequate my idea of the desolation 
 that extends over everything ! 
 
 I now discover that what I thought interested me for 
 its own sake had only a reflected interest, and that 
 everything I read, or heard, or saw, or thought, came 
 from him or tended to him as the centre of my 
 inward being. Now, everything that for a moment 
 engages my attention becomes a pang. I fall back into 
 the dark and dreary void. 
 
 Do not think me insensible to the consolations that 
 lie beyond all this suffering, but the suffering is not the 
 less there. 
 
 Believe me always, dear friend, 
 
 Very affectionately yours, 
 
 Sarah Ausitx. 
 vol. 11. H
 
 90 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. IX. 
 
 Mrs. Grote to Mrs. Austin. 
 
 Barrow Green, Oxtead, 
 
 Dear Cummer, J un e 8, i860. 
 
 I have been rusticating here for eight clays, in a 
 solitude only equalled by your own. The weather has 
 kept me within doors, it is true, but I have found 
 abundant occupations within my spacious cage. Among 
 the rest, that of sorting old letters, destroying the larger 
 portion, by way of loosening the connection with this 
 world. Among these now ancient treasures are some 
 letters of J. A.'s, and many of your own, for thirty years ! 
 — records of a singular series of conflicts, struggles, and 
 chequered fate, such as, if woven into a history, would 
 thrust modern periodical fictions into the shade for 
 interest. Each of our two lives in truth, dear Cummer, 
 if put on paper, would offer a deep and melancholy 
 attraction for thoughtful readers. We both came into 
 the world endowed with the choicest gifts of a " fairy 
 godmother" — personal and mental. 
 
 How striking the lesson they (the lives) have both 
 furnished! — that destiny, accident — what you will — mixes 
 the cup of life for us, strive as we may. Your struggle 
 is over, and you regret your exemption from all care for 
 another. It is well. The evening of my course is more 
 serene than the morning and noon thereof, and less 
 agitated by the currents of feeling, and by the torments 
 which every sentimental and vehement soul must be 
 subjected to in the journey through this life. 
 
 I feel thankful accordingly, and hope that I may 
 spend what few years are likely to be granted to me in 
 the tranquillity which is now my portion. 
 
 When you come to Barrow Green you shall see whether 
 any of the letters adverted to in this letter would be 
 acceptable to you to regain. I have destroyed but few
 
 1S60] AIRS. AUSTIN. 91 
 
 of yours or Austin's. I go up to Savile Row on 
 Thursday for Ella's music, staying the week probably. 
 
 Where are you ? 
 
 Ever yours affectionately, 
 
 H. Grote. 
 
 N. B. — I have " done wi' London," properly speaking. 
 Linen, plate, and servants, all here — a couple of women- 
 servants left for G. G.'s attendants in Savile Row. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, June 27, i860. 
 
 You have perhaps heard of my sudden and dan- 
 gerous illness. On the 13th, Dr. Harcourt did not leave 
 my bedside for four hours, and twice he thought all 
 was over. But God has thought fit to leave me a little 
 longer on earth, so that I may labour for my beloved 
 husband. I am now better, and the feeling that my life 
 is so precarious will make me work harder. 
 
 On Monday Jeffs came to see me and tell me the 
 result of all his efforts.* I cannot tell you how deplor- 
 able and shameful I think it. If one could conceive the 
 possibility of the English press being gagged, there is no 
 corner of the globe, however distant or uncivilized, to 
 which we should not rush if we had a hope of being 
 heard. Here, there was everything ! — a respectable 
 paper, a clientele formed of the most distinguished 
 names in England, which would have doubled or trebled 
 rapidly. I withdraw my sympathy from the French (with 
 the exception of yourself and two others), who complain 
 of being unable to speak openly. They do not care to 
 do so, and it is folly on our part to pity them. How 
 
 * The French Review started by Mr. Jeffs came to an end for 
 want of sufficient contributions from France. 
 
 II 2
 
 92 THREE GENERATIONS OB ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. IX. 
 
 much might have been said to interest England in the 
 good cause ! However, it is finished, and will not be 
 tried again. 
 
 From M. d'Haussonville I have had a most touching 
 letter. I feel that he understands the elevation of my 
 husband's character, and that he sees a little what I 
 have lost. But no one can really enter into my feelings 
 who has not known what it is to marry solely for 
 passionate love, who has not passed five years feeding 
 only on love, and severe study, in order to become 
 worthy of being a wife. One must have known what 
 it is to fight for a lifetime by a husband's side against 
 misfortunes, and have felt the shadow, even of death, 
 warmed and illuminated by the passionate devotion, 
 which age had no power to dim. 
 
 I have been reading my husband's letters to me 
 before we married. How you would admire them ! Full 
 of love and of reason, of wise and high-minded advice. 
 He begs me to read the books he is reading — Adam 
 Smith, Matthews, Blackstone, Bacon, Locke ; he exhorts 
 me to study Latin, and read Tacitus attentively, "for I 
 shall desire to talk with you on all subjects which engage 
 my attention." It is the love of a great heart, and 
 greater soul. 
 
 My sad and sacred work is advancing ; the first 
 volume of lectures will be printed immediately. I find 
 the difficulties increase as I proceed, but they will not 
 prevent my finishing, if God gives me health and strength. 
 I think I shall remain the whole summer at Weybridge, 
 in order to work hard. My daughter is not well ; she 
 is ordered to pass the winter in the south. The children 
 are well. Good-bye, my dear and true friend. 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 S. A.
 
 i 86a] ( 93 ) 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Letters from Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell on the ' Province of 
 Jurisprudence' — Dr. Hawtrey at Mapledurham — Garibaldi 
 and the Emperor Napoleon — Accident to the Comtede Paris — 
 Marriage of Miss Duff Gordon— Lord Brougham on the Chair 
 of Jurisprudence at Oxford — Letter from Mrs. Austin to 
 M. Guizot on Family Matters and Mr. Austin's Books. 
 
 Mrs. Ait st in to Dr. Whewell '. 
 
 DEAR MASTER, Weybridge, August 15, i860. 
 
 I know you will do me a kindness, if you can ; and 
 that you can, I am sure. Will you tell me where to 
 find the passage in Leibnitz in which he draws a 
 comparison between Law and Mathematics. It is 
 referred to as intended to be quoted in one of the 
 precious and almost illegible scraps which now occupy 
 my life. You have seen perhaps in Murray's list that 
 my dear husband's Lectures are to be reprinted and 
 printed, and perhaps you will have guessed that I have 
 the courage to attempt to put the MS. part into some 
 form. I hope you will not think it presumption. My 
 best excuse is that those of his friends who have seen 
 the MSS. are quite convinced that nobody else could or 
 would decipher and arrange them. 
 
 Of the inestimable value of the materials there is no 
 doubt, and if I can but succeed in giving them a 
 permanent form, they will serve as a mine for future 
 thinkers on these subjects. His friends and hearers —
 
 94 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. X. 
 
 Romillv, Lewis, Booth, and many others — are unanimous 
 in encouraging me to do this work. But oh ! sometimes 
 the bitterness of seeing these noble ruins fallen into my 
 feeble hands almost makes me despair, and long to bury 
 myself with them in his grave. 
 
 However, if God spares my life, and gives me some 
 little strength, I shall go on. I am entirely alone, and I 
 live with and for these beloved remains. 
 
 The volume is to be reprinted unaltered, except by 
 the insertion of some fragments which rather show what 
 he meant to do, than what he had done or could do. 
 Among them is one called " Excursus on Analogy." It 
 consists in great part of numerous scrawled scraps, 
 without order or indication of sequence. I am now 
 upon these, having deciphered all but a few words. 
 
 But the arrangement is above me. My small know- 
 ledge of logic, which I owe to him, has enabled me to do 
 something towards it, but I must get help. My friends 
 are very kind — Lewis especially ; it is now that his 
 regard for my husband comes out. 
 
 Pray remember me kindly to Lady Affleck, and 
 believe me, dear Master and Friend, always your 
 affectionate 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell. 
 
 Weybridge, August 28, i860. 
 Kind and ready help from you, dear Master, as I 
 expected. The quotation is all I wish, and I shall 
 insert it in your own admirable English. But now (see 
 how the cheering warmth of kindness fosters impor- 
 tunity) I am going to ask more, much more. I am 
 going to beg you to look over the whole fragment, or 
 rather collection of fragments, entitled (as I think I told 
 you) "Excursus on Analogy," and left by my poor
 
 i860.] MRS. AUSTIN. 95 
 
 husband in a state which I think would have baffled 
 any eye but mine. They were, in fact, notes or 
 memoranda scrawled down for himself to work from ; 
 and though I have succeeded in deciphering all but a 
 few words, I am still in doubt on two essential points. 
 Ought any of this matter to be published ? If so, how 
 much ? 
 
 The two or three friends who have seen it, or part of 
 it (of whom Lewis is one), are for publishing as much 
 as can be put into a coherent form ? How much is 
 that ? 
 
 Always sincerely and affectionately yours, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. A ustin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Weybridge, Sept. 21, i860. 
 
 I write little, dear friend, because my work absorbs 
 and tires me. From time to time I am forced to rest, so 
 I have been for a week with my excellent Provost, not 
 at Eton, but at his rectory of Mapledurham, on the 
 banks of the beautiful and silvery Thames. This 
 incomparable brother passes his life very sadly by the 
 side of his sister, who has become imbecile, though 
 always affectionate and sweet-tempered. He has the 
 courage not to banish her from his society or his table, 
 and I admired with my whole heart the dignity with 
 which he surrounds her with every care and respect. 
 There is real heroism for you — a word so often profaned. 
 Poor Lucie is not well. The weather has been horrible, 
 and she is going to Vcntnor immediately. 
 
 Ever your affectionate 
 
 S. A.
 
 96 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. X. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Rue de l'Empereur, Paris. 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, Sept. 24, i860. 
 
 Have you or Lady Lucie settled your plans ? 
 Recollect that my present apartment is at your service, 
 for I can always stay at Barrot's house. 
 
 Lamoriciere's defeat has distressed every one ; the 
 perfidy and cunning shown now as ever by Piedmont is. 
 worthy of her august ally. The English papers are wise 
 in preaching moderation to Garibaldi, but he is launched 
 on his course, and I doubt his power of stopping, even if 
 he had the prudence and the wish to do so. He hates 
 the French, and he and his followers believe that they 
 owe us nothing. If he has the audacity to attack our 
 soldiers at Rome, he will receive a severe lesson. The 
 confusion seems to me to become greater every day, and 
 I begin to doubt in an united Italy. You may be sure,, 
 that should Italy be made, the Emperor will attack the 
 Rhine, as compensation for the aggrandisement of 
 Piedmont. Do not believe a word the official papers- 
 say about the popular enthusiasm. The imperial 
 government is not popular. There are always a certain 
 number of idle spectators ready to applaud clever 
 mountebanks ; and this so-called triumphant progress 
 is simply a show. Complaints would be loud and deep 
 if the Press were free, and the knowledge of this state 
 of things causes war to be considered a diversion. I 
 repeat, Lord Lyndhurst was right, let England continue 
 her preparations, costly though they may be. 
 
 Your ever devoted friend, 
 
 P. St. Hilaire.
 
 i860.] MRS. AUSTIN. 97 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 2, Princes Gardens, London, 
 
 Dear Friend, Oct. 30, i860. 
 
 I am here since the 24th. You will soon see my dear 
 Lady Wm. Russell at Paris ; she has been so good as to 
 ask me to accompany her, promising to deliver me 
 sound and safe into your keeping there. I hesitated for 
 an instant — I wished so much to go ! I feel the need 
 of seeing my friends — you, M. Guizot and his daughters, 
 Madame de Bourke, M. Dunoyer; but after due reflec- 
 tion I decided not to accept the tempting offer. I know 
 the pleasure and the interest I should feel in again seeing 
 you all, but I am sure that no sooner should I be at 
 Paris than I should want to come back, for my work is 
 not yet advanced enough to be able to leave it with 
 tranquillity to myself. A thousand questions arise. 
 The fragment on Analogy is reserved for another 
 volume, in which I shall also print a most precious 
 fragment on Interpretation, and one on Codification. 
 When the first volume is finished it will be easier for mc 
 to take a little holiday. The more I do, the more I 
 perceive the immense difficulty and the value of the 
 work. Then my dear Lucie's health. She says she is 
 better, but I am terribly anxious. Her doctor wishes 
 her to go to Egypt, but dreads the journey. If you 
 see M. Guizot, tell him that only a feeling of duty 
 prevents me from going to see him and his children. 
 Tell him that I find my only consolation in work. 
 
 Janet showed great presence of mind and courage 
 when M. le Comtc de Paris broke his leg. She caught 
 his horse, and held him in spite of his kicking ; and then 
 went off at a gallop to the house of Dr. Izod (who was 
 out hunting also), and before the poor Prince reached
 
 9S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. x. 
 
 Claremont everything was there ready for setting the 
 leg. When there was nothing more to be clone she 
 burst into tears, like the child she still is. I have had 
 a charming letter from the dear patient. 
 
 In a few days I shall be back at Weyb ridge. Good- 
 bye, my best of friends. Believe me I love you with 
 all my heart. Your very affectionate 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, Nov. 13, i860. 
 
 How am I to tell you ? Our little Janet is going to 
 be married, and is to live at Alexandria ! In a month 
 you will see Mr. and Mrs. Ross at Paris, en route for their 
 Egyptian home. It is like a clap of thunder, and I 
 feel quite stunned. Mr. Ross is a banker, clever and 
 agreeable, an intimate friend of Mr. Layard, whom he 
 aided in his excavations at Nineveh. There is a little 
 too much difference in their ages, but Janet never liked 
 young men. We are all charmed with Mr. Ross, but 
 less so with the notion of Alexandria. However, he 
 means to settle in England in the course of a few years. 
 She is too young, and had he resided here the marriage 
 would have been delayed. 
 
 Mr. Ross wished Lucie to go out with them to Egypt, 
 but her doctor opposes this strongly, and she will remain 
 where she is. 
 
 I am going to Ventnor for the marriage, which will be 
 as quiet and simple as possible. I shall not intrude my 
 sombre figure among the joyous company, but I shall 
 be there — near my daughter. Good-bye, dear friend ; I 
 know you will share all my feelings, for you are in every 
 sense of the word a friend. I embrace you cordially. 
 
 S. A.
 
 i860.] MRS. AUSTIN. 99 
 
 Mrs. A ustin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 "Weybridge, Nov. 17, i860. 
 
 I wrote you a few lines, dear friend, the other day, 
 and now let me thank you a thousand times for your 
 good wishes for the happiness of our little girl. As 
 to the present you propose sending her, we have 
 unanimously decided that it is "outrageous," which 
 does not mean outrageant, but cxagert. We have taken 
 the liberty to vote an amendment. She has bracelets 
 enough to cover her arms up to the shoulder, and she 
 wishes for a good edition of Moliere, which her father 
 has seen and admired. I shall get it for her, and she 
 will take the first volume to Paris, in order that you may 
 write her name in it. I know you will not be offended ; 
 are you not our brother, our uncle, our friend ? and we act 
 as we should for ourselves. 
 
 Janet begs me to thank you affectionately, and to say 
 that on the 7th or 8th of December she will be at 
 Paris with her husband. May I beg you to tell those 
 who take interest in our child, of her approaching 
 marriage, MM. Cousin, Dunoyer, dear Barbier, de 
 Circourt, if it is not asking too much of you. I will 
 write to M. Guizot ; I am sure of his good wishes. M. 
 Mignct does not know her. People say she is very like 
 me, perhaps my friends would like to see this third 
 edition. I am going to Ventnor, as I told you. Pity 
 me, my friend, every day brings a sad memory to me, 
 every night wrings my heart ; and during these days I 
 must take part in an event which we must try to look 
 upon as a joyful one. I must go because my daughter 
 wishes it. It may perhaps be useful to the young people 
 to see what remains of a long and true love ; what past 
 joys this deep and endless sorrow reveals ! 
 
 Ever yours, dear friend, from my heart, 
 
 S. A.
 
 ioo THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. x. 
 
 Lord Brougham to Mrs. Austin. 
 
 MY DEAR MRS. AUSTIN, Brougham, Nov. 27, i860. 
 
 I greatly lamented not having seen you while I was 
 in town. There is a question at Oxford of founding a 
 chair of Jurisprudence, and the authorities of the 
 University have done me the great honour of asking 
 my opinion, and leave to print it. I gave it strongly in 
 favour of such a measure, and it gave me the greatest 
 pleasure to take occasion to mention the greatest of all 
 professors of the science, and to state how happy I was 
 to find that his Lectures would soon be given to the 
 world as he had left them, and that they would furnish 
 the most valuable assistance to the plan proposed. I 
 daresay the letter will appear ; but in case it should not, 
 I thought it right that you should know what has passed. 
 The expression I used was, " The most able and learned 
 cultivator of the science in our day, Professor Austin." 
 
 Yours ever, 
 
 H. Brougham. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Dec. 31, Evening, i860. 
 
 The year must not go out without my sending you 
 some token that I think of and pray for you and yours. 
 May your life be spared to be, as it is, precious — 
 beneficent to the world, and may you see your children 
 virtuous, happy, united — such as you see them now- 
 For myself, I have not courage to ask for anything but 
 strength to endure. I do not raise my prayers so high as 
 happiness. That it may please God, in His mercy, to 
 spare me a second death-blow — this is all I ask. You 
 will ask it for me. I need not tell you that no second 
 blow can be like the first. Yet that loss makes what
 
 l«6o.] MRS. AUSTIN. 101 
 
 remains more precious, and leaves me without earthly 
 refuge or solace if more grief should be in store for me. 
 
 I cannot say that my dear daughter is worse. I am 
 assured not. But she is not better. She has had no 
 return of hemorrhage, but then the bitter cold has 
 brought on cough and expectoration. In short, though, 
 as I am assured, danger is not present, it is always near ; 
 and that is enough to keep me on the rack. Alexander 
 is now at Ventnor, and both the children. Dear Maurice 
 goes back to Eton on the 15 th, and Alexander makes 
 his annual tournce in Ireland. Then, if Lucie will have 
 me, I shall go back to Ventnor. But one of the cruel 
 things is, that her doctor wishes her to be alone as much 
 as possible, that she may not be tempted to talk. While 
 I was there, I was seldom with her above an hour in the 
 whole day. It was the only way of keeping her silent. 
 The baby is an enchanting little creature, overflowing 
 with health, spirits, and vivacity. She is her poor 
 mother's delight and amusement. 
 
 You may think how terrible was the conflict of feelings 
 at Janet's marriage. But it is a great satisfaction to her 
 mother. M. St. Hilaire will tell you what impression 
 Mr. Ross made on him and on M. Cousin, who, on 
 leaving them, exclaimed, "Ah voila un homme /" That 
 strikes everybody, and the devoted love of such a man is 
 not only flattering, but, if I may say so, imposing to a 
 young girl. My people at Marseilles were charmed with 
 him. He and his wife are now in Malta. She will find 
 there an inheritance of love and veneration earned and 
 bequeathed by her dear grandfather. 
 
 I came home before the 17th that I might keep the 
 anniversary of my heavy loss here, in his room, sur- 
 rounded by every object that speaks of him, and entirely 
 alone ; and so I have remained. I have to do the most 
 difficult and anxious thing lever did yet — to write about 
 him. The book — the 'Province of Jurisprudence' — is
 
 102 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. X. 
 
 reprinted, with such small additions as I could find, and 
 is ready for publication. But it is necessary that I 
 should explain why it was not republished years ago, 
 why I edit it now, what other materials I have in my 
 hands, and what I mean to do with them. I must 
 vindicate myself from the appearance of presumption and 
 irreverence, and (what I care for infinitely more) him 
 from the charge of indolence or indifference to truth. I 
 have written a good deal, but it is written between 
 bursts of grief, and interrupted by tears and sobs. I 
 must take time to meditate upon it. What a life of 
 unbroken disappointment and failure ! 
 
 I have during the last week been reading over all his 
 letters — from 1S14 to his last tender letters written to 
 me in Scotland. He had always an Ahnung of mis- 
 fortune and unhappiness. All his love-letters, during 
 our five years' engagement, speak, not of the happiness 
 he hopes to enjoy or to give, but of his reliance on me 
 as his prop and comforter. And this tempted me. 
 Thanks be to God that I was strengthened for this dear 
 and noble task ! His last letters assure me of that, and 
 in that I find my consolation. 
 
 I must leave you ; the New Year is close at hand. 
 May it be blessed to you and yours, prays your very 
 faithful and affectionate 
 
 S. Austin.
 
 iS6i.] ( 103 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Completion of First Volume of the ' Province of Jurisprudence ' — 
 Letter from Mrs. Austin to H.R.H. the Comte de Paris — 
 M, A. Barbier to Mrs. Austin on her Preface to her Husband's 
 Book — -Lady Duff Gordon goes to the Cape of Good Hope — 
 Mrs. Austin in France — Lord Jeffrey — Baron v. Humboldt — 
 Lord Lansdowne's Munificence — Rome as Capital of Italy. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Ventnor, Isle of Wight, 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Feb. 10, 1S61. 
 
 Two lines to tell you that my work is, for the present, 
 done ; all the doubts and internal debates of my poor 
 heart and head are closed, and what I have writtten is, 
 if not good, irrevocable. I am not, indeed, satisfied, but 
 at least I have the sort of calmness given by the 
 consciousness of having done what I felt to be due to 
 my honoured and dear husband, and of having tried to 
 do my best. Perhaps you can imagine how constantly I 
 paused and asked myself if he would approve, and how 
 my heart cried out to him to guide me, and to check me 
 if I was wrong. But for this most anxious work of my 
 life I had no guide. He whose word was my law, whose 
 judgment always convinced mine, whose few approving 
 words were my highest reward and glory, was no longer 
 there. Of course I feel assured of nothing. My narrative 
 will give offence. For that I care not. If it does justice 
 to him, I am content. 
 
 As soon as I was free, I came to be near my dear 
 daughter. I found her apparently much better, but I
 
 io4 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xi. 
 
 see that there is yet no firm ground for confidence. On 
 the whole, however, her doctor thinks better of her, and 
 she of herself. I can now see her daily, and her darling 
 baby is a little sunbeam. The windows of my two little 
 rooms look straight upon the sea, and the ceaseless 
 melancholy noise suits me. 
 
 I am not as well as usual, or I am rather more ill 
 than usual, but that is a small calamity. I am constantly 
 thinking of Val Richer. If all goes well — oh, yes, flour 
 sur, I shall go. 
 
 Yours ever 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to H.R.H. the Comte de Paris. 
 
 MONSEIGNEUR, Esher, March 16, 1861. 
 
 I hasten to send you the first copy of my husband's 
 book which I have received. In begging your acceptance 
 of it, I do but follow what would have been the wishes 
 of him whom in all things I desire to obey so long as I 
 remain on earth. 
 
 It is also an indulgence to myself to offer to Your 
 Royal Highness this memorial of one so worthy to 
 be remembered, so profoundly devoted to your noble 
 mother and her august sons. 
 
 I hardly know whether you will read the whole. But 
 the interest you are good enough to express in what 
 concerns my dear and honoured husband will, I think, 
 lead you to look at the little sketches of his honourable 
 and unprosperous career which I have prefixed to it. 
 
 I am sorry to put before you anything which exhibits 
 my country in an unfavourable light. But I must speak 
 the truth, and England can well bear that it should be 
 spoken. Already things are altered. Hew&s the forlorn 
 hope ; others have found the way cleared for them. 
 
 The last letter with which you honoured me, suggests
 
 i86i.] MXS. AUSTIN. 105 
 
 so many subjects on which I would fain hear your 
 opinion, and know what I ought to think. I never was 
 so much in want of a guide. There is only one thing of 
 which I am sure — that I wish only what is for the 
 interest and happiness of Your Royal Highness, whose 
 faithful and devoted servant I am. 
 
 Sarah Austin. 
 
 M. Auguste Barbier to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Dearest Madam, Paris, April 17, 1S61. 
 
 I have read your Preface ; it is admirable. Impossible 
 to describe better the eminent man England has lost. 
 In a few striking, simple, and eloquent words you have 
 depicted him physically and morally with a master-hand : 
 " He was never sanguine. He was intolerant of any 
 imperfection. He was always under the control of 
 severe love of truth. He lived and died a poor man." 
 How true is all this, but how sad are those last words, 
 in spite of their grandeur ! 
 
 What touched me deeply is the picture you draw of 
 the last years of his life. They were, you say, tranquil, 
 peaceable, and just what he desired. Poor great intellect, 
 at last he was able to rest from the terrible struggle of 
 life for some time ! This repose was in great measure 
 due to your tenderness and your courage. If anything 
 can soften the bitterness of your grief, it must assuredly 
 be the thought of the happiness you procured him, 
 There now remains the work of his life, which has 
 become yours. Alas ! how I regret that I am so 
 ignorant of the serious topics which will form the 
 object of your studies ; and how I should have liked 
 to trace in his works the safe and true foundation of 
 our social condition delineated by so powerful a hand 
 VOL. II. I
 
 106 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. xi. 
 
 as his ! But I am only a putter-together of rhymes, a 
 searcher after images, unfit to attain to the virile 
 conceptions of pure reason. My idea of the heart and 
 the mind of Mr. Austin was a very high one, but your 
 writing has increased and vivified it. Continue, dear 
 friend, to publish the thoughts of your eminent husband ; 
 it is a service you render science. Your Preface is a 
 peristyle of Roman simplicity and beauty, which 
 decorates in the most worthy manner the monument 
 left by the great jurist to the glory of his country. 
 Give me your news, and 
 
 Believe me, ever your devoted friend, 
 
 AUGUSTE BARBIER. 
 
 JITrs. Aiistin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 31, Chester Terrace, London, 
 
 Dear Friend, June 23, 1861. 
 
 Your kind heart never would admit how great was 
 my sorrow, and how imminent was the danger. It is 
 long since I wrote to you, for I have been devoured by 
 an anxiety too great for words. My poor Lucie comes 
 to London to-day for a last consultation before finally 
 deciding her plans. She has always wished to take a 
 long sea voyage, and that is what De Mussy and the 
 other doctors recommend. She will probably start im- 
 mediately for the Cape. I need not tell you what this 
 means — a solitary home for Alexander and the children ; 
 for me k vide. But the doctors unanimously say that 
 another winter in England would be fatal. Poor Janet 
 will be in despair. She counted on seeing her mother. 
 
 It appears to me that it is impossible to get at the 
 truth about climates. Now we are told that in Egypt, 
 particularly in Alexandria, the climate is changeable, 
 damp, and stormy ; it seems that it is only good on the
 
 1 86 1.] MAS. AUSTIN. 
 
 107 
 
 Nile, where you must live in a good boat, which is only 
 possible for rich people. At all events, these reports 
 have influenced Lucie, who says she will either stay in 
 England, or go where she may hope for a radical cure. 
 
 You may suppose that all this has not helped me in 
 my work, but that will help me to bear what would 
 otherwise be unbearable. I live with and for my 
 husband, and it is by that alone that I do live. 
 
 When are you coming? Will you not come to see 
 your poor old friend, who will soon be doubly solitary ? 
 But I ought not to propose such a sad visit to you. 
 
 Good-bye, my dearest friend, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 P.S. — There is something frightful in Cavour's death, 
 and in the thought that he was killed — bled six times in 
 one day ! It is inconceivable. 
 
 My brother Philip's eldest son has been almost living 
 in his house at Turin. It is impossible to conjecture the 
 consequences of this death. Sir G. C. Lewis tells me 
 Louis Napoleon is very glad ; so are Louis Napoleon's 
 enemies. This is stranee. 
 
 ':=> 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, August 16, 1861. 
 
 I have received two more letters from Val Richer. I 
 think I must go. M. Guizot reminds me that he is 
 seventy-four, and his children write to me as if they 
 were my own. Besides this, my collaboratenrs* are 
 leaving town, and I would not willingly print a line 
 without their imprimatur, so that I am most undecided, 
 torn by conflicting desires and motives. I dread the 
 
 * Messrs. Booth, Quain, and Stephen. 
 
 I 2
 
 10S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XI. 
 
 long journey, I dread the heat of Paris in August, and, 
 above all, I dread every sort of hurry. Alas ! how I 
 am changed ! Formerly, nothing alarmed me ; now the 
 slightest agitation takes away my breath. But these 
 are all reasons for making this last effort, as time will 
 not add to my strength. 
 
 This journey would also help me to pass the terribly 
 long period of suspense, for we can hope for no news 
 of Lucie until the end of October. Alas ! if you, dear 
 friend, could take wings, fly over to Weybridge and 
 help me. Good-bye. The children are well. I embrace 
 you from my heart. 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to AT. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, August 25, 1S61. 
 
 At last I have decided, and shall start in a few days. 
 Madame de Beauvoir has written me a charming letter. 
 Sandricourt, their chateau, is near Beaumont, and I will 
 write from there, as I cannot think of passing through 
 Paris without seeing you. It seems that Paris is obli- 
 gatory. How characteristic of your provinces ! What 
 would Bristol or Exeter say if they were forced to pass 
 through London in order to communicate with each 
 other ? But I shall be as short a time as possible there, 
 and rest, say, at Mantes, on my way to Lisieux ; but I 
 must see you. Could you meet me at the station at 
 Paris, and go with me to Mantes, or elsewhere ? We 
 could have a quiet day of talk. My heart is on the sea, 
 rocked by the waves of uncertainty. No, dear friend, 
 vessels touch nowhere between Portsmouth and Cape 
 Town. Five weeks have already passed ; six or seven 
 more must elapse ; then we may have news. W T rite to
 
 i86i.] MRS. AUSTIN. 109 
 
 me at Boulogne, poste restante. I shall be there this 
 week. Good-bye, dear friend, I shall see you soon, and 
 you will return here with me in October. 
 
 Yours, from my heart, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Weybridge, 
 
 Dearest Monsieur Guizot, Nov. 27, 1S61. 
 
 Did I know Jeffrey? One of his qualitcs was to be 
 always in love. Sydney Smith used to talk about 
 Jeffrey's seventy-two loves, and at that time put me at 
 the top of the list. He was certainly very adoring for 
 a time ; but he fell off in consequence of my taste for 
 Germany and German literature, which (being com- 
 pletely ignorant of it) he could not bear. He wrote 
 absurd criticisms on Goethe, whom he treated as le 
 dernier des absurdes. 
 
 But Jeffrey was kind, generous, an excellent friend, 
 and had great talents. There is a Life of him which 
 you should see ; I will get it for you. 
 
 Do you remember my saying to you, at Madame 
 Baudrand's house, with an air of surprise, "Mais M. 
 de Humboldt est mechant ! " To which you replied, 
 " Comment, ma chere amie, vous ne saviez pas cela ? " 
 Everybody knows it now at least, thanks to Made- 
 moiselle Assing. The good old Professor Brandis calls 
 the book " dieses Schandbuch" 
 
 The painful thing is to see such great faculties com- 
 bined with so mean and malignant a character. Ah ! 
 dear sir, how different a soul is revealed to me in every 
 line from my dear husband's hand. What elevation, 
 what candour, what singleness of mind and purpose ! 
 In the intervals of my study of his works I read his 
 letters to me- -forty-five years of love-letters, the last as 
 tender and passionate as the first. And how full of
 
 no THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xi. 
 
 noble sentiments! The midday of our lives was clouded 
 and stormy, full of cares and disappointments ; but the 
 sunset was bright and serene — as bright as the morning, 
 and more serene. Now it is night with me, and must 
 remain so till the dawn of another day. I am always 
 alone — that is, I live with him. I don't see how I can 
 begin a new sort of life. Oh, if I could talk with you, 
 dear sir, and hear you talk ! That would be comfort ! 
 
 Mr. Elwin has resigned the editorship of the Quarterly. 
 
 The only fault I hear found with your third volume 
 (and generally with the book), is that there is too little 
 about yourself in it. 
 
 I can write no more. There is much to say about 
 Lord Lansdowne. Pray say it. He is the type of a great 
 nobleman. Dignity, munificence, liberal thoughts, delicate 
 feelings, gracious manners, considerate egards — all. 
 
 Farewell, dear sir and friend, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Weybridge, Dec. 7, 1861. 
 
 I find it impossible to give you any facts or details 
 illustrative of Lord Lansdowne's relations to literary 
 men. His munificences were almost always as secret as 
 they were well timed. I do not know of one that could 
 with propriety be mentioned. As for the respectful and 
 gracious attention with which he has treated all persons 
 of merit in Art, Science, or Literature, it is a matter 
 which does not admit of a doubt nor require a proof. 
 Not only he invited all such persons when introduced to 
 him to his house, and treated them with distinction, but 
 he went in search of them, especially if they were 
 foreigners, to whom he may be said to have done the 
 honours of England. If any particular instance of his 
 truly liberal love of Art and Letters should occur to me, 
 I will send it to you ; but it is difficult to select one from
 
 1 86 1.] MRS. AUSTIN. m 
 
 so long; and consistent a course. His acts of delicate 
 munificence to those in want are innumerable ; not a 
 quarter of them will ever be known. 
 
 I had a letter yesterday from the Master of Trinity ; 
 he speaks with great admiration of the " political 
 wisdom " contained in your book. To-day I had a visit 
 from my youngest brother, and I was struck with the 
 curious coincidence of his views about Rome with yours, 
 although he has not seen your book. He formerly lived 
 in Rome long enough thoroughly to understand it, and 
 he maintains that it is in every way disqualified from 
 being the political or social capital of a large country. 
 I cannot give you all the reasons he assigned for this 
 opinion, but I am quite sure you would admit the justice 
 of them. He is convinced that by any such attempt the 
 Rome which is, and ought to be, the school, museum,, 
 and study of Europe, would be destroyed, while the 
 life and activity of a capital could never be imparted to 
 it. Rome as a free city, the Pope with lay Ministers, 
 and the dependent cities with good municipal institu- 
 tions — SU ch is his theory. You see it is not far from 
 your own. I dare hardly talk to you about America. 
 You know on how many subjects Mr. Austin and you 
 agreed ; but on that his opinions differed widely from 
 yours. He had long watched the gradual growth of 
 fraud, lawlessness, and brutality in that country, and he 
 frequently predicted some outrageous manifestation of 
 depraved political morality. His predictions are fulfilled. 
 Now, dear, dear friends, I can conclude with good 
 news. We have had a second bulletin from my dear 
 daughter. She is better ; the spitting of blood had 
 quite ceased. " C'est la la chose importante," says De 
 Mussy. She is cheerful, though longing for home. God 
 be praised ! You, dear friends, will all say Amen. 
 
 Your most affectionate 
 
 S. Austin.
 
 U2 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xn. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Air. Bentham and his Friends — Mr. Austin's relations to Mr. 
 Bentham — 'Discours' on Mr. Hallam, by M. Mignet — Letter 
 from Mrs. Austin to Dr. Whewell on her own Work and 
 M. Mignet— Modesty of Mr. Hallam. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Dec. i8, 1S61. 
 
 I have only thanks to give you for your anxiety to 
 understand perfectly what were my husband's relations 
 to Mr. Bentham, and his sentiments with regard to the 
 opinions of which that eminent man was the author or 
 the advocate. I must divide Mr. Bentham's life, /know 
 it, into two parts. When we married, my husband had 
 just been introduced to him, and was an enthusiastic 
 admirer, almost a worshipper, of him, in consequence 
 of those great works which remain, and will remain, 
 monuments of his original genius and acute mind — the 
 ' Fragment on Government,' the ' Defence of Usury,' 
 and the ' Principle of Morals and Legislation,' more 
 especially. Concerning these, his opinion never altered. 
 As a politician, my husband, though reared in ultra- 
 Liberal opinions, early dissented from those held by Mr. 
 Bentham, which were founded on his extreme ignorance 
 of the lower classes, and his ardent, enthusiastic zeal for 
 their welfare. At the time we first knew Mr. Bentham, 
 he lived secluded, and his friends were few, but they
 
 1 86 1.] MRS. AUSTIN. 113 
 
 were men of great eminence and honour. Sir Samuel 
 Romilly, Dumont, Brougham, Mill, and Bickersteth (the 
 late Lord Langdale) were the most considerable of 
 them. All had been attracted to him by their admira- 
 tion for his learning, genius, and courage as a Law 
 Reformer, and by their veneration for his ardent philan- 
 thropy and his entire devotion to the cause he had 
 espoused. Unfortunately, however, as he advanced in 
 age, he became more and more impatient of contra- 
 diction, and he gradually surrounded himself with very 
 inferior men, who flattered his weakness and assented 
 to everything he said. You may imagine that my 
 husband was ill qualified to act this part ; he had 
 always expressed to Mr. Bentham his respectful dissent 
 from some of his opinions ; and this gradually ended 
 in Mr. Austin seeing less and less of him. This state 
 of things was very painful to us both, for we were 
 extremely attached to the dear old man. In spite of 
 great peculiarities and some weaknesses, he was not 
 only venerable but lovable. You ask me if Mr. Austin 
 regarded himself as one of Mr. Bentham's " disciples^ 
 In politics and philosophy, certainly not, though in both 
 he found much to admire in his writings ; but it was as 
 a Jurist, or rather as the most original and inventive 
 of all writers on Law, that he looked up to him with 
 profound veneration. In this light he is now regarded 
 by all the leading Law Reformers of England ; or 
 rather, I should say, that all the law reforms that have 
 been carried out of late years were suggested by him, 
 and that hundreds of those who are ignorant of his 
 writings and unconscious of the debt they owe him, 
 are, in fact, acting upon the principles he laid down. 
 Lord Brougham (to whom Mr. Bentham, under the bad 
 influences I have alluded to, behaved very ill), much to 
 his honour, bore testimony in the House of Lords to 
 the enormous obligations which the country and the
 
 1 14 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XII. 
 
 cause of Law Reform owed to Mr. Bentham. But the 
 low Radicals who gathered about Mr. Bentham in the 
 last years of his life, and who used his munificent zeal 
 for what he thought useful for their own purposes, 
 succeeded (as you may suppose) in alienating him from 
 his best and worthiest friends. You know pretty nearly 
 what were the opinions of the men whom I have named 
 as Mr. Bentham's earlier friends. Without being pre- 
 cisely Radicals, they were all something beyond Whigs ; 
 but they passed, at the time of the violent contests 
 about Parliamentary reform, under the general denomi- 
 nation of Radicals, and acted with such men as Grote, 
 Buller, Molcsworth, and others, who certainly enter- 
 tained the most democratic opinions. All this is utterly 
 changed since the passing of the Reform Bill. No such 
 party can be said to exist. With the exception of Mr. 
 Grote, who is inaccessible to any new idea, I hardly 
 think that one remains. The lessons given to us by 
 France and America have not been thrown away, and 
 Radicalism is now sunk into the ranks to which it 
 properly belongs. Mr. Bentham's fundamental error 
 was the belief that because the people can have no 
 " sinister interests " hostile to good government they 
 would therefore always be in favour of good govern- 
 ment. My husband used vainly to represent to him 
 that the ignorance and wrong-headedness of the people 
 were fully as dangerous to good government as the 
 " sinister interests " of the governing classes. Upon 
 this point they were always at issue. I must add that 
 the progress of my husband's mind was in an opposite 
 direction to that of his venerable friend ; but also the 
 circumstances under which they lived respectively 
 tended to this result. 
 
 Farewell, and believe me always, 
 
 Your faithfully attached 
 
 S. Austin.
 
 1 862.] MRS. AUSTIN. 115 
 
 Mrs. A ustin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Jan. 3, 1862. 
 
 On reflection, it seems to me that I have misled you 
 about my husband's relations to Benthamism. I said 
 that he dissented from Mr. Bentham's philosophy. Now 
 from parts, he did. But as his exposition of the doctrine 
 of utility is by many regarded as his master- work, it would 
 be wrong to say that he differed wholly from Bentham's 
 philosophy, of which that must be regarded as a main 
 feature. Not, as he said, that Mr. Bentham invented a 
 doctrine which is necessarily as old as the idea of the 
 common weal of mankind, but that it had never been 
 distinctly enounced. He thought that Mr. Bentham had 
 not been fortunate in his way of enouncing it, and had 
 given occasion for much misunderstanding and antipathy, 
 which had been greatly increased by the still more narrow 
 and incomplete statements of some of Mr. Bentham's 
 disciples ; their notions of what constitutes " the greatest 
 good " of mankind being of a kind to exclude some 
 things which are, in fact, the highest good of all. 
 This arose, not from any defect in the doctrine, but 
 from want of imagination, want of sensibility, want of 
 largeness of mind in those who so misapplied or so 
 narrowed it. 
 
 It is almost needless to say this, since Mr. Austin's 
 whole structure of jurisprudence is based upon the only 
 sure test to which the goodness or badness of laws can 
 be brought. But I thought I ought to explain my too 
 general assertion. 
 
 I send you, dearest sir and friend, my sincerest good 
 wishes ; they are from the bottom of a true but heavy 
 heart. Never did a sad year close so sadly, nor a new 
 one begin so gloomily. The woe of our Queen is a woe 
 to each and all of us ; and besides that we feel stunned
 
 1 16 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XII. 
 
 by our loss, and have a dim and dark presentiment that 
 we have yet to learn what our loss is. Sir G. C. Lewis 
 (no indulgent judge) says, " He is the only man I ever 
 saw who was never wrong." The Queen's grief seems 
 quiet, natural, profound. " Oh that I were seventy ! " 
 was one of her exclamations. But you will hear more 
 of these things from Mrs. Clark. Lady Canning is a 
 grievous loss. She had the rarest qualities. When the 
 physicians announced to Lord Canning that she was 
 sinking fast, he fell flat down in such a swoon that for 
 a time they thought him dead. She was like a sister to 
 Alexander (they were related), and he feels it much. 
 
 I have delayed writing to ycu till the Cape mail came 
 in. To-day my letter is come ; and it does not tran- 
 quillise my anxious heart. She is not worse, the blood 
 spitting has not returned } but she writes in a depressed 
 tone, and seems to feel her absence and privations very 
 painfully. Her longing for home is almost an illness. 
 God help us through this miserable time ! Now I have 
 just learned that my dear, true, valued friend, Dr. 
 Hawtrey, is zcorse than dying : his mind is failing — that 
 noble, cultivated mind ! 
 
 God bless you and yours, dear sir, prays 
 
 Your ever affectionate and grateful 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, Jan. 1862. 
 
 M. Mignet has treated me very ill ; pray tell him so 
 from me. He allows me to see in the Times a few 
 extracts of his fine speech on my dear Mr. Hallam, and 
 never even tells me that it has been pronounced. I ask 
 you, what in France could interest me more ? 
 
 I hope he has sent a copy to the daughter of Hallam,
 
 1 862.] MRS. AUSTIN. u 7 
 
 the only representative left of that distinguished family. 
 She -wished me to write a memoir of her father. I 
 refused, feeling incapable of doing him justice, and 
 always said, " Wait for M. Mignet" I see by the 
 extracts that I was right, and that she will be satisfied. 
 I should like to translate it, and publish it as a 
 pamphlet, or if I have not the time, have it translated 
 and correct the proofs. Pray, my dear friend, send me 
 over a copy of the ' Discours,' which must be a chef- 
 d'oeuvre. M. Mignet's portraits are as if chiselled by 
 Benvenuto Cellini. 
 
 We are delivered from the terrible fear of war (which 
 idiots pretended we desired). I am glad, but one cannot 
 be sure of the future yet. A German who returned from 
 America the other day, speaks of the destruction of 
 Charlestown as a crime. He had been there. A loner, 
 flat and dangerous coast, of which Charlestown was the 
 only safe harbour. It is terrible ! 
 
 As I was closing my letter I received news of the 
 death of M. de Remusat. Another old friend gone. 
 Nothing but sadness surrounds me now. 
 
 Your affectionate friend, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. A u st in to Dr. Whewell. 
 
 Weybridge, Jan. 20, 1862. 
 Your letter, dear Master, is an event in my solitary 
 and monotonous life. I say monotonous in its simple 
 and literal sense, and not as a complaint or a reproach 
 — for it is my choice. I live in and for my work. I 
 rise in the morning full of the thought of the labour 
 before me, and I go to bed full of what has occupied my 
 day. So, dear Master, if you want a colloquy on the 
 origin of the offices of Praztor urbamts and Prestor 
 peregrinus, and of their functions, you may come to me.
 
 nS THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XII. 
 
 You will not smile at my presumption. I know you 
 respect my motives too much. I had a very able young 
 lawyer here last Sunday, and after much study of what 
 I had been doing, he said : " Don't flatter yourself that 
 anybody will ever guess a hundredth part of your 
 difficulties or your labour." I thought this the highest 
 and most welcome praise, and only hope it may prove 
 true. 
 
 Your letter, as I said, was an event ; it awoke in me 
 what I thought almost dead — a strong desire for that 
 sort of converse which was once my daily bread, and 
 which I used to enjoy so much with you and a few 
 other teachers of arts, learning, and wisdom. Many of 
 those oracles are silent, and my power of enjoyment is 
 so diminished that I thought society was over for me. 
 But when I read your letter, something within me cried 
 out at every moment a loud and applauding " Amen," 
 and I longed to see you, and to tell you all the satisfac- 
 tion it gave me. 
 
 I cannot account for St. Hilaire's remissness about 
 Mignet. Was Mignet in Paris? If you go again, let 
 me have the honour and pleasure of making you 
 acquainted with the most engaging of Frenchmen. 
 You see what he has been doing for the memory of our 
 dear Mr. Hallam. Mrs. Cator wrote to me, long ago, to 
 ask me to write a memoir of her father — a request which 
 touched and flattered me more than I can express, but 
 with which I could not think myself justified in com- 
 plying. It was quite above my hand. What I did was 
 to write to Mignet all that I knew, all that I felt and 
 thought about that noble, excellent and dear friend, 
 whose great acquirements were even surpassed by his 
 character. How beautifully has he blended these few 
 and slight materials with others of greater value ! 
 
 I think precisely as you do about the American 
 quarrel. But what is to be expected from a popular
 
 1S62.] MRS. AUSTIN. 119 
 
 Press ? It may be a little less ruffianlike in a country 
 where a cultivated class exists, but it can never do 
 anything but express and excite vulgar passions and 
 stupid ignorance. The French would have it we were 
 partisans of the South. I said, cannot you imagine that 
 one may hate tzuo hateful things ? I have not the least 
 doubt you are right about the blacks. Look at 
 Lincoln's proposal of transporting them en masse! I 
 remember years ago you said (at Trinity Lodge) you 
 had observed the slavery party always gained by every 
 contest. 
 
 I shall not talk of my grief at our immense loss and 
 at the poor Queen's affliction. Her prosperity was 
 something ideal, and so is her calamity. 
 
 Remember me most kindly to Lady Affleck, who is 
 so good as to take vie upon trust, and believe me, as 
 you know me, 
 
 Your very affectionate friend, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Will you look at a translation of the Odyssey into 
 Spenserian stanzas by a young man I am much 
 interested in, Philip Stanhope Worsley ? 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilairc. 
 [Translation.] 
 Dear Friend, Jan. 21, 1862. 
 
 I have so many reasons for writing as little as possible 
 (among others my arm), that they must be strong ones 
 to make me send you another letter at so short an 
 interval. 
 
 I/uprimis, the ' Moniteur Universel ' has just arrived, 
 sent, I suppose, by M. Mignct. The doge is beautiful, 
 worthy of him and of Mr. Hallam. I only regret two 
 omissions : Primuiu, that he has not mentioned the only
 
 120 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. XH. 
 
 surviving child, who was her father's sole support and 
 consolation after the death of Henry, of whom M. Mignet 
 speaks in so touching a way. Julia never left her father, 
 as even after her marriage Mr. Hallam lived with her 
 and her husband. When a son was born to her, she 
 wrote to me, " At length there is a male descendant of 
 my father." The little boy is alive : may he inherit his 
 grandfather's virtues ! 
 
 Secundo, I should have wished M. Mignet to have 
 mentioned the quality which always impressed me as so 
 remarkable in Mr. Hallam — his extreme modesty, I 
 had almost said humility. I think I wrote this to M. 
 Mignet. There was no affectation about it — but it was 
 extraordinary. I remember one day he told me how 
 Cfracious the Oueen and her husband had been to him. 
 He spoke of it with a kind of surprise, mingled with 
 pleasure — as an unexpected and uncalled-for honour. 
 I replied that I thought it quite natural in two persons 
 so capable of appreciating every sort of merit. He would 
 not admit this, putting it all down to their kindness. 
 Many other examples could I tell, but I should have 
 wished this one to be known, as not only characteristic 
 of Mr. Hallam, but of the Prince we are now mourning 
 for, and of Her who was worthy to be his wife. 
 
 Alexander goes to Ireland to-morrow, and Maurice 
 goes back to Eton. Eton, which I loved so much, now 
 contains very sad memories of my good old friend. 
 What a year of mourning and grief ! Lord Lansdowne 
 says that during his long life of eighty-two years he has 
 never experienced anything like it. Miss Courtenay 
 writes to me from Cannes that Cousin talked the other 
 day without stopping for four hours. Good-bye, my very 
 dear friend. 
 
 Yours from my heart, 
 
 S. A.
 
 1862.] ( 121 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Good News from the Cape — Dr. Milman, Dean of St. Paul's, to 
 Mrs. Austin on the Inscription on Mr. Austin's Tomb — Illness 
 of Dr. Hawtrey — Letter from Mrs. Austin to Mr. Ruggiero 
 Sciortino — Climate of the Cape — The Exhibition — The Queen 
 — Mrs. Austin to Miss Senior on Reasonable Dress for Hot 
 Weather — Lord Brougham's Speech — M. B. St. Hilaire on 
 M. Guizot's ' Memoirs.' 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Weybridge, Feb. 24, 1862. 
 
 I will not defer sending you the good news for a 
 single day to my kind and dear, honoured friend. On 
 Saturday came another cheering letter from my dear 
 child, and yesterday^I drove to Esher and read her long 
 and most interesting letter to her husband. I think the 
 tone of her letters even more rassurant than her account 
 of her physical state, But she still coughs, has irritation 
 in the throat, and some expectoration. All this she tells 
 us, that we may not expect too much. So my happiness 
 and tranquillity still hang in the balance. Ah, dear 
 Monsieur Guizot, well may you say that we hold our 
 best blessings by a frail tenure ! I wish a fairy could 
 take up Pauline and set her down for a few weeks at 
 Caledon. Lucie says she is convinced that is the climate 
 of Paradise ; and indeed I never heard of any earthly 
 climate like it. All the gorgeous glories of an African 
 sun, yet fresh evenings and nights and mornings ; coups 
 de soleil unknown ; no oppressive languor, such as poor 
 Janet has suffered from at Alexandria ; vegetable, 
 
 VOL. 11. K
 
 122 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XIII. 
 
 animal, human life developed in the most beautiful forms 
 {hideous ones also). This happy region seems to combine 
 all the perfections of north and south. The most 
 interesting parts of her letters are the descriptions of the 
 various races, their manners, and habits, and characters. 
 You will not wonder to hear that there is a regularly 
 descending scale of insolence and oppression, from the 
 Englishman, who looks down upon all. The Dutch hate 
 the Malays and despise the " Totties " (Hottentots). 
 The Malays, clean, sober, and adroit, scorn the blacks ; 
 and lastly the niggers (Caffre or Hottentot) treat the 
 Bosje men as beasts. I need not add that Lucie con- 
 stituted herself the protector of a poor old creature of 
 this miserable race, who looked at her with wondering 
 and imploring eyes. One thing struck me as pretty. 
 The blacks have settled it that " Missis must be related 
 to the Queen, 'cause she speak nice to everybody." 
 What a charming view of royalty ! 
 
 God bless you, dear sir and friend, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Dr. Milman, Dean of St. Pauls, to Mrs. Austin. 
 
 My dear Mrs. Austin, March 10, 1862. 
 
 Let me first express my sincere admiration of the 
 inscription over the remains of your excellent husband. 
 It is a most successful attempt in the most difficult style 
 of composition. Simple yet full, expressing in few 
 emphatic, well-chosen words (and this is the somewhat 
 unaccountable privilege of Latin over modern languages), 
 all that ought to be expressed, suggestive but not vague, 
 strong but neither forced nor laboured. It becomes the 
 man, whose character will live upon his gravestone *as it 
 lives in the memories of those who had the happiness 
 and honour of knowing him intimately. 
 
 And now for the other sad subject of our common
 
 1 862.] J/AS. AUSTIN. 
 
 12' 
 
 sorrow. With me it is a friendship of boyhood, kept up 
 with more or less hearty intercourse since our Eton days, 
 with very many common objects of interest. Little did 
 I think, when I accepted the offer of his Mapledurham 
 home in the summer, and had the enjoyment of his society 
 every other Sunday, that we were not to meet again in 
 this world. I begin sadly to feel the inevitable lot of 
 prolonged life ; my dearest friends are dropping around 
 me with frightful frequency. I cannot say that I do not 
 make new and younger friends ; but they are not the old. 
 I really think the Provost (of Eton) almost the last whom 
 I knew well, to the end of whose tether in reading, 
 especially in reading works of imaginative scholarship, 
 and what are called " Les Belles Lettres," in all languages, 
 I do not come ; men of the Hallam and Macaulay type. 
 And this dreary close, worse than removal ! Of all 
 pathetic lines, none move me so much, move me to tears 
 than old Johnson's — 
 
 " From Marlborough's eyes," etc., 
 "And Swift expires," etc. 
 
 And it is a case in which friendship must fold its 
 hands and be content to do nothing. My dear Mrs. 
 Austin, now that our ranks are so sadly thinned, we 
 should draw closer to each other ; we must love each 
 other more as we feci that we must soon part. With 
 Mrs. Milman's affectionate remembrances, 
 
 Your most sincere friend, 
 
 II. W. MlLMAN. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Mr. Ruggiero Sciortino (Malta). 
 
 MY DEAR RUGGIERO, Weybridge, March 20, 1862. 
 
 If you could sit down by my side, and only glance 
 over the work I am doing, I should need to make no 
 apology to you for not writing. Whenever the book 
 
 K 2
 
 124 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xm. 
 
 appears, it will plead my defence with all my friends 
 who may have suspected me of indolence or indifference. 
 I think no man who depended for his daily bread on his 
 labour, ever worked harder than I have done for many 
 months. And (as you will see) it is labour of no 
 common kind ; combining great drudgery with still 
 greater difficulty and intense thought. The state of the 
 manuscripts is such that I am quite convinced (and so 
 are my friends), that if I had not undertaken to rescue 
 them from destruction and oblivion, it never would have 
 been done. No doubt there were hundreds more 
 capable and better fitted for the task ; but no one else 
 would have put every power and faculty of their mind 
 and soul into it, as I have done. 
 
 If God grants me life and power to fulfil my task, it 
 will not be long before the most difficult part of it is 
 done. You know, I daresay, from the newspapers, etc., 
 that I published a new edition of my dear husband's 
 printed lectures last spring ; adding to it a preface, 
 which, if you have not already seen, I will send you. 
 
 Now I must come to the real business of my letter. 
 On looking over my dear husband's books and papers, I 
 found a box filled with those regarding Malta, several of 
 which he evidently brought away, in the hope that he 
 might be permitted to go on with the project of a Code 
 for Malta. Those which belonged to the Government I 
 have sold to the Privy Council Office, where Reeve says 
 they will be of use in Maltese questions. At present he 
 has had but three or four, for which he paid me two 
 guineas. This money I wish to remit to some one in 
 Malta who will employ it in some useful manner. I am 
 going to send H. Reeve all the rest, excepting three 
 volumes, in which your dear father's name is written by 
 his own hand, and which I wish to send to you. 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 S. Austin.
 
 i862.] MRS. AUSTIN. 125 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Weybridge, May 3, 1862. 
 
 In the first place, let me tell my good news to the 
 dear kind friends who will share in the joy it gives me. 
 Yesterday I received the last letter to be written from 
 the Cape by my beloved daughter. By this time she is 
 on the sea, and hopes to be in England in the middle cr 
 end of June. Her letter is charming ; radiant (I could 
 almost call it) with satisfaction at the immense effort 
 she made, thankfulness for the mercy which has blessed 
 it, hope and joy at the thought of seeing all her dear 
 ones again, and last but not least, with the physical 
 sense of enjoyment in existence to which she had been 
 so long a stranger. No one, she says, who has not 
 passed two years in incessant pain, and languor, and 
 depression, can tell what it was to stand on the mountain 
 top and inhale the exquisite air, and look around and 
 feel once more the springs of life within. Her letters 
 are most interesting, full of acute observation, and 
 original, courageous reflections on all around her. I hope 
 she will print, at least, some part of them. They will 
 have great value for all people who want to find a really 
 perfect climate — heat combined with the greatest fresh- 
 ness and general salubrity — " the climate of Paradise," 
 as she says. 
 
 Far different, I fear, is that of Egypt, judging from 
 poor little Janet's pale face. She says the summer is 
 quite intolerable. As, however, I am in the way (I 
 believe) to be a great-grandmother, I am less dissatisfied 
 with her looks than I should otherwise be. I begin to 
 feel that it is time for me to leave a world where three 
 generations are pressing on behind me ; but God's will 
 be done in this and in all things ! 
 
 My work advances. As the second volume would not
 
 126 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xm. 
 
 conveniently contain all the " Lectures," I am going on 
 with the third, which will consist of about 100 pages of 
 " Lectures," of the Tables, some papers on Codifica- 
 tion, etc. Murray says it would be utterly useless to 
 publish anything now. This detestable Exhibition over- 
 lays everything. To me the whole appears a melancholy 
 mockery ; and if I had been present, I should have seen 
 but two figures — the " Silent Father of our Kings to 
 come " in his grave, and the sorrowing, forlorn Queen in 
 her " weeds of woe." Then the state of the world. 
 Instead of the hopeful and peaceful spirit of '51, in one 
 country distress, in another the most savage of wars ; in 
 all, alarm and distrust. I was in London lately, and 
 called on Miss Stanley. She had spent two hours with 
 the Queen, whose conduct about Dr. Stanley was most 
 considerate and touching. What struck Miss Stanley 
 most was her simplicity and her profound humility. 
 Her grief was the simple woman's grief; and she spoke 
 of herself as owing everything to him. " He taught me 
 everything, he guided me," and so on. She never 
 adverted to her own position. The truth is, as one of 
 her Ministers said, he was our King, and she his Consort. 
 Women who have no claims strive for power, and she 
 was content to give her vast power to him ; while he, on 
 the other hand, effaced himself that she might appear 
 supreme. I think this is one of the most beautiful 
 triumphs of love. But oh ! the grief, the loss, the void. 
 
 And now I must have done. So, with kindest love 
 to all, farewell, dearest sir. Yours 
 
 S. A. 
 Mrs. Austin to Miss Senior (now Mrs. Simpson). 
 
 Dearest Minnie, Weybridge, June, 1862. 
 
 I was just going to write to Mrs. Senior to say that, 
 albeit packed, or nearly so, and ready to start, the heat
 
 iS62.] MRS. AUSTIN. 127 
 
 of this day terrifies me, and I feel as if I ought rather to 
 make my will than attempt a visit. I really dare not 
 answer for myself; I have had such giddiness from heat 
 that I might fall down or do some strange thing. It is 
 most provoking. I wish so much to see you all, and I 
 have nothing else in the world to prevent my going but 
 the weather. One difficulty is the necessity of being 
 dressed with decency. The costume I wish to adopt is 
 that in which I found the Princess Villafranca — a shift 
 (of the simplest and most primitive cut), a large black 
 lace shawl, a pair of silk slippers (feet bare), and a huge 
 fan. (N.B. She was fatter than I am.) This I call a 
 reasonable dress for this weather ; but I fear your 
 mother's drawing-room is not the place for it. Even the 
 most correct English ladies in Malta contented them- 
 selves with a shift and a white peignoir. At home, 
 I make a very near approximation to this ; but, as 
 Lady W. Russell said, the English conclude if your 
 dress is loose, that your morals are so. In that 
 case I am thoroughly dissolute, but I will reform at 
 Kensington. 
 
 The more hyperborean the room the better. If you 
 have an icehouse, put me in that. Seriously, I could 
 by no means sleep, even were I to lie, in a south room, 
 and I don't the least mind the additional stairs ; that 
 difficulty can be surmounted by prudence and patience. 
 This arrangement has the additional advantage that 
 your kind father is not dislodged, which I know he was 
 on my account before. Anything that makes me feel 
 less of a bore and a burden is a great comfort. To 
 conclude, I wish, hope, intend to be with you to-morrow 
 evening. If I do not arrive by half-past ten, pray 
 conclude that I cannot, and in that case I shall continue 
 to have the same hopes and intentions for the following 
 day. If that degree of uncertainty puts you to any 
 inconvenience, pray, dear child, say so. Don't let me be
 
 128 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xui. 
 
 a torment, if you love me, as I hope you do ; for I am 
 always with a great deal of affection 
 
 Yours, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, June 17, 1862. 
 
 It seems I only write to make you a partner of my 
 fears and sorrows. Forgive me. Lucie has written 
 from Cape Town that homeward-bound ships are rare, and 
 she was hesitating between a slow sailer and a screw 
 steamer, the Jason, which is due in a few days. If she 
 comes by the Camperdown (the sailing vessel), she will 
 not be here until the middle of July. I have been 
 anxiously expecting an answer from Madame de 
 Peyronnet, to tell me when she thinks of coming. 
 
 What do they say in France about the last volume of 
 M. Guizot's book ? Here, I am sorry to hear it blamed 
 on all sides. They say that he tells many things which 
 had better have been left unsaid. Did you see Lord 
 Brougham's speech in the Evening Mail? If you did, 
 you will have pitied me for being thus dragged before 
 the public. His praise is bestowed with the best 
 intentions ; but nothing is less agreeable to me. I am 
 working hard. I have found sketches and fragments 
 which make me profoundly sad. But I must try and 
 render them useful to the ungrateful world, who did not 
 know how to appreciate him. That is the lot of the 
 best and most remarkable men. 
 
 And you, most excellent friend, when are you coming ? 
 You know I shall not budge as long as my Lucie is at 
 Esher. In October she intends to go with Janet to 
 Egypt for the winter. 
 
 Remember me to M. Cousin and to Madame de
 
 1862.] MRS. AUSTIN. 129 
 
 Circourt. I have heard from Dozon, who is bored to 
 death at Bucharest, and proposes to throw up his post 
 and come to Weybridge to give French lessons ! You 
 may imagine my answer. 
 
 Ever your affectionate 
 
 S. A. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Rue de l'Empereur, Paris, 
 
 Madam and dear Friend, June 20, 1862. 
 
 I am very proud, as you may imagine, of my " English 
 great reputation." Reeve had the goodness to send me 
 the Edinburgh, in which Max Midler reviewed my book 
 on Bouddha in the most flattering and indulgent terms. 
 M. Guizot's book has made the same impression here as 
 in England. It is not history, it is not a memoir, and 
 the style is verbose and prolix. There is a constant pre- 
 occupation of self in it, and it looks like a bookseller's 
 speculation, a thing unfortunately common in these 
 days. 
 
 Let me know your plans, and I will arrange mine to 
 suit you. I hope Lady Lucie will soon arrive in good 
 health. My love to all the family. 
 
 Your most devoted friend, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire.
 
 130 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xiv. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon goes to Egypt — Illness of Mr. Ross — Birth of a 
 Great-Grandson — American Policy of England according to 
 M. P. Paradol — Break up of the Esher Home — Mrs. Austin's 
 Illness — Letter to Mrs. Grote on 'Domestic Morals' — ' Pro- 
 \ince of Jurisprudence' used as an Examination Book at 
 Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Weybridge, 
 
 Dear and true Friend, August 12, 1862. 
 
 An hour since, I heard the sentence which condemns 
 me to another year's separation from my dear Lucie ! 
 Her doctors are much pleased with the results of her 
 sea-voyage, but decided that she must leave England 
 again. When Dr. Walsh and De Mussy advised her to 
 go at once to Eaux Bonnes and thence to Cairo, Lucie 
 asked them whether this kind of life was to continue ; 
 they declared that if she followed their orders there was 
 every hope that her health might be re-established in 
 two years. To this everything must give way, and I 
 shall see her depart with quite different feelings from 
 those of last year. But, my friend, for me, at my age, a 
 year is long ; and when I received Alexander's letter 
 announcing the decision, I thought I should die. 
 
 With what pleasure I had looked forward to your 
 visit, to your seeing Lucie, Janet, Alexander, and Ross ! 
 That pleasing picture has vanished. But you will come,-
 
 1 862.] MRS. AUSTIX. 131 
 
 will you not, to console me ? I feel that all courage is 
 ebbing from me. Forgive me, my poor friend, for 
 making you participate in all my sorrows. 
 
 Yours from my heart, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Weybridge, August 27, 1862. 
 
 I cannot even keep you informed, my dear friend, of 
 all our misfortunes ! I begin to say, " My soul is weary 
 of life," and to long for eternal repose. Hardly recovered 
 from the agitation of my daughter's return and the grief 
 of her departure, I was expecting Janet's confinement 
 with intense anxiety, when her husband falls desperately 
 ill ! The day after Lucie's departure, typhoid fever 
 declared itself. Imagine, I beg of you, Janet, within a 
 few days of her confinement, standing by her husband's 
 bed, doing everything for him ! Maurice has been sent 
 away, and little Rainie also. Of all that happy group, 
 none are left save the poor old grandmother ; and Janet 
 absolutely forbids my remaining at Esher, declaring it 
 would only add to her anxieties. I have but one 
 consolation, Janet is all I could wish. This young 
 woman, apparently so giddy, seemingly caring for no 
 one, only thinking of her own amusement, shows a 
 devotion and a courage which astonishes every one. 
 Never a word of complaint, never an allusion to her own 
 condition. 
 
 If my friends ask about me, tell them they had better 
 forget a person who can only talk of sorrow and sadness. 
 This is not addressed to you, dear friend ; I do not even 
 ask your pardon for the grief I know I shall cause you. 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 S. A.
 
 132 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [cu. xiv. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 Dear Friend, Weybridge, Sept. 9, 1862. 
 
 At last I have good news to send you ! Janet has a 
 son ; Ross is so much better that he talks of driving" 
 over to see me. God be thanked ! But this is not all ; 
 my daughter is slightly better, and she is, of course, 
 nearest to my heart. Tell my good Cousin that a great- 
 grandmother sends him many greetings, I will not say 
 embraces him, for he will think my rank so dreadful that 
 he would be shocked. As to you, young or old, I send 
 you my tenderest affection. 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, Nov. 27, 1862. 
 
 I cannot give you a better proof of my friendship than 
 in writing to-day, for I feel inclined to work, and I need 
 not tell you how precious every moment is to me. But 
 I have so much to say, and it seems to me six months 
 since you left. 
 
 Our Oxford friends were much pleased by our visit. 
 I am glad to have been the means of bringing together 
 people made to understand, help, and love one another. 
 I have a letter from Dr. Stanley, thanking me for the 
 pleasure I had procured them, and full of your praises. 
 
 I must draw your attention to a sentence of M. P. 
 Paradol's in the paper, which will, I fear, have serious 
 consequences if it is accepted as the expression of a 
 party. We are only too accustomed to hear all we do 
 misrepresented in France, to be astonished at anything.
 
 1 862] MRS. AUSTIN. 
 
 But what does astonish me, is to find M. Paradol's 
 opinion more foolish than ill-natured. What ! England, 
 shop-keeping, manufacturing England, not only desires 
 the destruction of her best market, but has a direct 
 interest in aiding in that ruin ! Every one knows that 
 our commerce with America was, before the war, larger 
 than with all Europe put together, and what the 
 interruption of that commerce costs us. Now we are 
 supposed to desire its entire destruction, and this is the 
 key of our American policy ! Such silly paradoxes can 
 only be inspired by the bad passions which blind men's 
 understandings. Unfortunately, in France, the ignorance 
 of political economy is as great as the strength of political 
 passion. No one would dare to address such nonsense 
 to a public who knew the A B C of the science. The 
 opinions of M. P. Paradol would be indifferent to me ; 
 only I fear that, in England, they will pass as those of a 
 party. Hence my taking it up so strongly. Show this 
 to M. de Lagardie. It would be worthy of him to 
 expose so unfortunate an error. 
 
 I am working — my work progresses — and I am in 
 better spirits, for I meet with great encouragement. On 
 Saturday I expect a lawyer I have never seen, who 
 wrote to my friend the Lord Chief Justice, begging him 
 to induce me to publish "the lightest indication " left by 
 my husband on criminal law. I invited him to come 
 and pass a day or two here, and to examine the MSS. 
 He accepted with evident pleasure. I must leave you to 
 go to Esher ; I have not told you that soon I shall be 
 entirely abandoned. Alexander is leaving Esher, and 
 goes to stay with his friends, the Tom Taylors, at 
 Clapham, for a year. Alas ! Lucie must be at Cairo by 
 this time ; the last news were better. 
 
 Yours, dear friend, from my heart, 
 
 S. A.
 
 134 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XIV. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Esher, Dec. n, 1862. 
 
 I write now from what was my dear daughter's home ; 
 from what is now the dismantled shell of a home. 
 Alexander could not bear another winter of long solitary 
 evenings. He has given up his house, and next week 
 leaves it for ever. With him and his children vanish the 
 last remains of what I clung to after my bereavement, 
 and I am now entirely desolate and deserted. Alexander 
 is going, with his little darling, to live, for the present, 
 in the house of his friend, Tom Taylor, at Clapham ; 
 perhaps as good as any arrangement as he could make. 
 
 His household has been costly discomfort, and poor 
 Lucie's wanderings absorb a great deal of money. But 
 though I approve his plan, I cannot see this entire 
 dispersion without fresh anguish. All the proofs of her 
 admirable taste are stripped down and stowed away ; nor 
 do I expect ever to see them again. There is good hope 
 that in time she may be able to inhabit England again ; 
 but when one year after another is deducted out of the 
 few I have to live, I feel that to me she is lost. You, 
 dear sir and friend, who live surrounded with all who 
 are dearest to you, can pity my solitary old age. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, you once said that you knew 
 every form of sorrow. No, God be thanked ! you do not 
 know that of a deserted old age. It cannot be helped, 
 but it is bitter. The 17th, Wednesday, is the anniver- 
 sary of my great and irreparable loss. All the rest is 
 trifling to that. Yet, to be left without one comforter, is 
 desolate indeed. I can write no more. My best love to 
 Henriette. 
 
 Your truly attached 
 
 Sarah Austin.
 
 1S63.] j/hs. Austin: 
 
 i jd 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Mrs. Grote. 
 Dear Friend, Weybridge, Jan. 29, 1863. 
 
 Your letter followed me to Senior's, whither I went on 
 Saturday week. I got back with De Mussy's help, and 
 am now in that refuge of the sick and weary, my own 
 bed. Last Sunday morning, in the middle of a con- 
 ference with one of my lawyer advisers, I fell down on 
 the floor in one of those fainting-fits which may at any 
 time prove fatal, and since then my highest ambition has 
 been to get home alive. This does not look promising, 
 does it, for another attempt on a week of London ? Yet 
 such is my desire to see you, my dear Cummer, that if I 
 am tolerably remise, I would go ; only there remains my 
 book. It is so near the end, and my anxiety about it 
 has gone on gaining such intensity as the end approaches, 
 that I see I have no chance of being tolerably (except 
 when at work) till I have done my part. I have even a 
 superstitious fear of dying before I have finished, and 
 could say to him, " I have done my best that your great 
 thoughts might not perish." If you will have me, as 
 soon as I have done, I will go to Barrow Green, if you 
 are there ; if not, to London. 
 
 How entirely I enter into your feelings about London ! 
 It would be a mere impertinence to say I approve or 
 applaud ; but I may say that your desire for quiet, repose, 
 and some degree of recueillement, seems to me natural 
 and becoming, and that you have a right to arrange 
 your life in such a manner as that you can procure it. 
 
 My solitude is different. I sit under the shadow of 
 grief, and tortured by anxiety. But yours need not be 
 triste ; nor, indeed, need it be solitude. 
 
 Thanks for your inquiries. Lucie is better so long as 
 she is in or near the tropics. I must lie down again. 
 
 Your most affectionate 
 
 S. A.
 
 136 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [ch. XIV. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Mrs. Grote. 
 
 Dearest Cummer, Weybridge, Feb. 27, 1863. 
 
 In the first place, come what may of movements 
 (which seem always difficult enough), it's a clear gain to 
 hear from you — even grievances, with which one may 
 fairly presume one's friend's life to be thickly sown. I 
 can't help wishing you would write a treatise — a book, 
 on the present state of domestic morals. Contrasting 
 the immense efforts and pretensions of these our days as 
 to the training of the classes out of which servants are 
 to come with the quality of the article produced, there 
 never was a more deplorable fiasco. One cause I believe 
 to be the general substitution of (so-called) religion for 
 morality in the schools. To be sure, the fright of the 
 country at the notion of " secular teaching " is, when the 
 results of their religious teaching are contemplated (in 
 all our households), profoundly ludicrous. 
 
 But what strikes me even more is the way in which 
 every kind of immorality in servants is regarded by 
 masters and mistresses. They speak of being robbed 
 and cheated as matters of course, and, as you say, they 
 give false descriptions of those who leave them. A 
 young barrister, who has been here several times about 
 my work, told me he had had to conduct an investigation 
 into a long-practised system of robbery at his club, 
 which had resulted in the dismissal of six servants. He 
 had to consult a detective from Scotland Yard, and had 
 much talk with him. This man treated as quite 
 visionary the notion of an honest servant : " Lord, sir, 
 these things are going on in every private house in 
 London ! " This seems to me very melancholy, yet I 
 hear people treat it as a joke. 
 
 You may well say these things poison life. I have 
 just heard from two young wives and mothers, happy in
 
 1S63.] MRS. AUSTIN. 137 
 
 all other respects, each compelled to send away all three 
 maids — each bewildered and worn with the torment. 
 
 You will guess my sorrow at the loss of the dear old 
 friend, who has left another chasm in my life.* I think, 
 dearest Cummer, my going to London is improbable. 
 I am in the last sheets of my book, and I can work 
 nowhere so well as here. I shall not stir till it is quite 
 done, and then it does not signify what becomes of me. 
 I may die, the house may be burned, and the MSS. and 
 I in it ; my dear husband's labours and thoughts are 
 safe. Do you see, dear Cummer, that Cambridge too 
 has adopted his book as an examination book ? Every 
 day I receive some new encouragement. 
 
 In a few days you will have a copy of a little brochure, 
 the object and nature of which you will see. It will be 
 followed in a week or two by the two volumes. If you 
 will have me then at Barrow Green, I will come. So 
 good-night, dearest Cummer, for I am tired, having 
 driven to Hatchford. 
 
 Your most affectionate 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 DEAR MONSIEUR GUIZOT, Weybridge, March 2, 1863. 
 
 I cannot any longer defer writing to you. I must 
 say — lest you should doubt it — that my heart is not 
 changed or chilled towards you and yours. And when 
 I have said that, I feel as if I had nothing more to say. 
 Till now, I have lived for and in my work ; but now it 
 will last but a few days longer, and I feel as if my life 
 were done. I have indeed the constant pain of anxiety 
 (which is a kind of life), but it has nearly worn me out. 
 We have not heard from my dear Lucie since her letter 
 of 10th December, nor can we, quite yet. For this 
 
 * Marquess of Lansdowne. Died 1S63. 
 VOL. II. L
 
 13S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xiv. 
 
 Ross prepared us, or at least forwarned us — prepared 
 one can never be for such lingering tortures. 
 
 Mr. Senior, who goes to Paris in a few days, will, I 
 trust, be the bearer of a little extract from my book, 
 which I have reprinted as a pamphlet, for reasons you 
 will see. I think it will please you. I felt as if I ought 
 to let my husband speak to the class of men he thought 
 so important to the state, and who might not see his 
 book. Yet I must tell you that his book is daily rising 
 into fame and authority to a degree which I never hoped 
 to live to witness, and which he would never have 
 believed. It is become an examination book at both 
 Oxford and Cambridge, and I am assured by barristers 
 that there is a perfect enthusiasm about it among young 
 lawyers — men among whom it was unknown till since 
 I published the second edition. So I have lived for 
 something. 
 
 You will receive a copy of the second and third 
 volumes as soon as they are out. 
 
 Your ever affectionate 
 
 S. Austin. 

 
 iS6 3 .] ( 139 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Marriage of H.R.H the Prince of Wales— Death of Sir G. C. Lewis 
 — Condolences from M. Guizot — Mr. Bright at Woburn Abbey 
 — O'Connell and Repeal — Mrs. Austin to Mr. Gladstone on 
 Italian Unity and Liberty in France — The German Part of 
 France. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, March 5, 1S63. 
 
 Mr. Senior will tell you about me — no good ; I was 
 very ill and troublesome in his house. I am better now. 
 Sir G. C. Lewis writes to me that nothing is thought of 
 but the Prince of Wales's marriage. The Queen has 
 contrived to make her children so popular that " Friends 
 of the People," etc., have no chance. You had formerly 
 the phrase, " Les Enfans de France," but we have now 
 the sentiment. They are our children, and we share all 
 their joys and sorrows. What do they say in France 
 about us ? I suppose they think us mad ? Nothing 
 could be more striking than the warm affection, mixed, 
 as the Times rightly observes, with a deep political 
 conviction. 
 
 How are these two bright young people to repay such 
 sentiments? I wonder if they understand what it means 
 to see the hearts of a whole nation — a self-contained, 
 undemonstrative, matter-of-fact nation — cast at their 
 
 L 2
 
 140 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xv. 
 
 feet like garlands of flowers. This is what one woman 
 can accomplish by a simple, pure, upright life, always 
 dedicated to duty. It is the greatest conquest and the 
 finest triumph the world ever saw. 
 
 Good-bye, my dear friend, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Weybridge, 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, April 20, 1863. 
 
 I began and half wrote a letter to you immediately on 
 the receipt of one from my dear Henriette. But I could 
 not get on. Blow upon blow has stunned me, and made 
 me incapable of writing to my friends. In little more 
 than three weeks I lost two brothers — both excellent — 
 the eldest, whom you remember at Kensington, a loss to 
 be felt to the last day I live. He was my second father, 
 my dear, kind, indulgent, generous friend, my refuge in 
 all distresses and troubles — his house and family an 
 inexhaustible source of comfort and cheering to me. 
 He was eighty-four, and his bodily health had become 
 feeble. We all said and felt that it would be a blessing to 
 him to depart ; even his loving children said so. But 
 now he is gone there is a chasm for which nobody 
 seemed prepared, for feeble and helpless as he was, he 
 was still the centre round whom gathered so many 
 recollections and so many cares. We are thankful 
 that God permitted His aged servant to depart in peace, 
 but we are all like sheep without a shepherd. 
 
 I was writing to you on the 13th, after having made 
 several vain attempts to finish my letter, when Alexander 
 came to tell me that the news had just arrived by 
 telegraph of George Lewis's death. 
 
 I was stunned then, and am still stupefied. The 
 death of my brothers was to be expected, and in many 
 senses not to be deplored.
 
 1863.] MRS. AUSTIN. 141 
 
 But besides that George Lewis was a brother in 
 intimacy, confidence, and affection, his untimely death 
 is a calamity to the country hardly to be calculated. If 
 you continue to take the Evening Mail, you have seen 
 a very good notice of him (some guess it to be by 
 Lowe). Poor dear Alexander is gone to his funeral (in 
 Wales). What a loss to him ! 
 
 Lucie is at Cairo ; she has been better, but was not 
 quite so well the last letter. Janet, poorly, compelled I 
 fear to leave Alexandria for the summer. The little 
 children well, but oh ! so far from poor grandma. My 
 own health is bad enough. I am ordered to Baden- 
 weiler, not far from Freiburg, and if I can crawl there I 
 will ; not that I care for life, but I dread helplessness. 
 For the last fortnight I have been suffering terribly from 
 gout in the hand — a weary, painful affair. 
 
 My book is done, though not out. I hope you received 
 the small portion of it I published separately for lay 
 readers. People congratulate me that my work is done. 
 This leaves me nothing. But I am most thankful to 
 have been permitted to place my dear husband's remains 
 beyond the reach of destruction or of oblivion. 
 
 Farewell, dear sir and friend. Think with compassion 
 of your affectionate and afflicted 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 M. Guizot to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 Dear Mrs. Austin, May 3, 1863. 
 
 I feel the profoundest sympathy with your sorrows. 
 There is no deep affection that I have not known, no 
 crushing loss that I have not experienced. I well 
 remember your eldest brother ; we passed a day with 
 him at Kensington in 1848. I know what Lord 
 Lansdowne was to you and to your family, and what
 
 142 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xv. 
 
 England and his friends have lost in Sir George Lewis. 
 For you he had, I know, a strong and sincere friendship, 
 and took an affectionate interest in your work. You 
 will not be consoled for such losses, my dear Mrs. 
 Austin ; your regret will be lasting. But the memory of 
 such friendships, and the joys they shed over your life, 
 will also remain. This is the only comfort left when all 
 present and palpable happiness has vanished. 
 
 But you have one affliction which I am spared — 
 solitude ; and I pity you the more because you arc not 
 formed to live alone. Yours is an expansive and loving 
 nature. Tell me of your projects ; are you really 
 thinking of Badenweiler ? Will Lady Gordon return to 
 England during the summer ? If your little Janet 
 cannot bear the heat of Alexandria, where will she go 
 to escape the worst months ? 
 
 I have received and read with much interest the 
 detached chapter you sent me, and await the whole 
 work with great impatience. As soon as it is out I 
 shall propose an article in the Revue des deux Moudes. 
 There are, unfortunately, few men in France capable of 
 appreciating the value and explaining the ideas of Mr. 
 Austin. I only wish that I could undertake the task, but 
 I will not, and I cannot, allow anything to take me from 
 working on my ' Memoirs.' I have still three volumes to 
 publish, and I am entering on my seventy-sixth year. 
 i I hope you have received the translation Henriette 
 has made of the principal speeches of Prince Albert, 
 with the little preface I added ? Your Queen sent me 
 a message expressing her wish that the work should be 
 published under my eye and with my name, and she 
 sent me a copy of the original, with a few lines written 
 on the first page, which touched me extremely by the 
 depth and the simplicity of their emotion. Farewell. 
 
 Yours, with all my heart, 
 
 Guizot.
 
 iS5 4 .] MRS. AUSTIN. 143 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Weybridge, Jan. 4, 1864. 
 
 It is long since I heard from you, dear Monsieur 
 Guizot, and I feel sensibly the privation. 
 
 I have nothing new to tell you. My dear daughter is, 
 I hope, by this time at Thebes. Cairo is too cold for 
 the winter ; but it is some time since we heard from her, 
 and I am looking anxiously for a letter. If you continue 
 to take the Evening Mail, you see Janet's letters from 
 Egypt. She is " Our own Correspondent." She and 
 Ross are well and prosperous. 
 
 Alexander and the dear young ones are well and, just 
 now, together. I have been absent from home, with the 
 exception of a few days, ever since the end of November, 
 when I went to visit my dear young friend, Hastings 
 Russell, at Woburn Abbey. It is very interesting to 
 me, who love him, to see the care, the anxious thought 
 and conscientiousness, with which he administers the 
 vast dominions confided to his management. It is an 
 oppressive charge, I met there Mr. Bright, Lord Sidney 
 Godolphin Osborne (" S. G. O." of the Times), and some 
 others. I had a great deal of talk with Bright, and told 
 him exactly my opinion of his and Cobden's speeches. 
 He bore this patiently. I came to the conclusion that 
 he and Cobden have no scheme to propose. They are 
 profoundly ignorant, and can only destroy. But their 
 influence is greatly overrated. Crowds go to hear them, 
 and to make a noise. But men who know those popu- 
 lations say they have no real power. But I must leave 
 these topics. 
 
 The immediate motive for my writing to you, dearest 
 sir, is to introduce to you the brother of my friend, Miss 
 Courtenay (whom I think you have seen in London). 
 Mr. Courtenay was private secretary to Lord Dalhousic
 
 144 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. XV. 
 
 during the whole of his viceroyalty. If you talk to him 
 of India, as I daresay you will like to do, you will 
 expect to find him a zealous champion of the policy of 
 his chief. Mr. Courtenay possesses in tJie last perfection 
 one talent, which will, I hope, secure for him the favour 
 of my dear Pauline. He is a thorough musician, and 
 his singing is exquisite. 
 
 Farewell, dear sir and friend. I send my cordial 
 love and greetings to all around you, and am always, 
 with the truest affection, 
 
 Yours, 
 
 Sarah Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 My DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, Jan. ii, 1S64. 
 
 It is long since we have talked together, and I feel 
 the want of some words from your faithful and kindly 
 hand. This year begins darkly and sadly for me. My 
 sister is dying, and my daughter's last letter alarms me, 
 from the melancholy tone in which it is written. I 
 cannot talk politics to you. The spectacle in Europe is 
 only surpassed by that of America. It is all so odious 
 that I should advise my country to close her doors and 
 her windows, and not occupy herself with the affairs of 
 her neighbours. The French writers who have the face 
 to deplore the oppression in Ireland amuse me — Ireland, 
 where the public press insults and abuses the Govern- 
 ment every day without let or hindrance. M. de 
 Lasteyrie has written a good article on the state of 
 things there ; tell him that in the thick of the " Repeal " 
 cry, some Members of Parliament belonging to the 
 Liberal party advised O'Connell to drop so foolish a 
 cry, and seriously to attack the Irish Anglican Church,
 
 1864.] MRS. AUSTIN. 145 
 
 promising him their support and co-operation. O'Connell 
 smiled and shrugged his shoulders ; that was not at all 
 what he wanted. Charles Buller, who made the proposal 
 to O'Connell, told me about it at the time. Such are 
 the idols of the masses. He stuck to Repeal because 
 he knew it would lead to nothing. The only ray of 
 sunshine in my life is the success my book has had, but 
 since its completion I feel a thousand times more lonely. 
 However, there is some idea of publishing a second 
 edition, in which case I shall have more work before me, 
 I must leave you. Adieu, best of friends. 
 
 Most affectionately yours, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 AIis. Austin to Mr. Gladstone. 
 
 Dear Mr. Gladstone, Paris, May 9, 1864. 
 
 It was not likely that I should forget your kind 
 invitation to your Thursday breakfasts ; and when in 
 March I left England, I thought I should not be long in 
 Paris without hearing something which would give me a 
 better reason for troubling you with a letter than the 
 mere apology for my absence. I did not expect that I 
 should be confined to my bed with a violent attack of 
 gout. But let me proceed to the immediate motive of 
 this letter. Since I have been here, a nephew of mine 
 has arrived, whose long residence in Italy and very 
 peculiar acquaintance with the affairs of that country 
 render his conversation interesting to me, and to all 
 who care about Italy. In listening to him, it has often 
 occurred to me to think, " Mr. Gladstone would be 
 pleased to hear that," or, " That is a fact 1 should like 
 Mr. Gladstone to know." And so, dear sir, I take 
 courage to give this nephew, Philip Taylor of Marseilles, 
 a letter to you. You will understand that neither he, 
 nor I for him, have the smallest request to make to you.
 
 146 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [ch. xv. 
 
 Born in England, educated in France, and established 
 for some time in Italy, he speaks, I think, without 
 prejudice. He enjoyed a good deal of the confidence of 
 of M. de Cavour, and has had some insight into the 
 political condition of the country. But it is not as a 
 politician that I introduce him to you. He is an 
 engineer, and in that capacity has been brought into 
 immediate contact with the Italian people. His descrip- 
 tion of the tranquillity, the prosperity, and the high 
 cultivation of the beautiful and little-known shore of 
 the Adriatic, is very delightful, and will cheer the 
 Italian portion of your benevolent heart. The degree 
 to which the people have slid into the new regime, and 
 have silently and practically adopted the unity of Italy, 
 is, I think, one of the most remarkable appearances of 
 our day. 
 
 Perhaps, dear sir, I, in my ignorance, exaggerate the 
 novelty and the interest of what my nephew has to tell ; 
 if so, you will forgive me, and will not lose your precious 
 time in listening to well-known facts. Another matter 
 on which he has ample information is curious enough, 
 but so little agreeable that you will hardly care to hear 
 details of what is so shameful, so afflicting. Are you 
 aware that every postmaster in France has to send to 
 the " Commissaire de Police " a weekly return of the 
 newspapers taken by every individual in his district, 
 and that this return is forwarded to the Prefet of each 
 Department ? Perhaps you know this and a thousand 
 other mesquincs inquisitions and tyrannies. They will 
 not be removed by declamations about " La Liberte," and 
 I see little that looks like earnest attacks upon distinct 
 practical grievances. There is a small movement in 
 the right direction in Lorraine, a revival of local activity. 
 
 Dear Mr. Gladstone, I am always most respectfully 
 and cordially yours, 
 
 Sarah Austin.
 
 1S64.] MRS. AUSTIN. 147 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Niederbrunn, Bas Rhin, May 27, 1864. 
 
 It is high time I should tell you where I am. I do 
 not think I shall get over my illness at Paris ; I shudder 
 when I think of the bother I caused my friends. At 
 Strasburg I was met by Madame Schneider, a remark- 
 ably talented and original woman, taking a virile interest 
 in all great questions. I find this German part of 
 France extremely interesting — the mixture of the two 
 natures — the leaven of Protestantism, and above all the 
 grand town of Strasburg, which, compared with Paris, 
 has the air of a great noble by the side of a vulgar 
 parvenu. Then the country is so rich and well-tilled, and 
 the forests so magnificent. No one is here, as the season 
 has not yet begun, but the people please me, they are 
 quiet and civil. I have made the acquaintance of the 
 Dietrichs and the Turckheims, influential manufacturing 
 families, whom I regret to see resigned to having no 
 political influence. They have immense workshops, 
 employ thousands of workpeople, and ought to be the 
 natural representatives of their country. Politically, 
 they are nothing, and do not appear to regret it. It is 
 true that a man whose grandfather died on the guillotine 
 as a recompense for patriotism, may be excused for 
 holding aloof from all popular movements. I must 
 confess that the Protestants here seem to be superior in 
 education. How much there is to study wherever one 
 goes ! Tell me how your eyes are, and do not write me 
 more than three lines. 
 
 Yours from my heart, 
 
 S. Austin.
 
 148 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. XVI. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Death of Mr. N. Senior— Marriage of H.R.H. the Comte de Paris 
 — Fourth Edition of ' Ranke,' and new Edition of the ' Province 
 of Jurisprudence ' — Mrs. Austin to Mrs. Grote on M. Dunoyer — 
 People no longer enjoy Things — M. P. Paradol on Lady Duff 
 Gordon — Letters from Mrs. Austin to Mrs. Grote. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Mrs. Senior. 
 
 Neiderbrunn, Bas Rhin, 
 
 My dear Friend, June 12, 1864. 
 
 I have now learned that your watchings and cares, your 
 hopes and fears are at an end. How I know them all ! 
 How I have felt for yours while they lasted, and oh ! 
 how I feel for you now, when all is over ! 
 
 Nobody can know better what you felt and will feel. 
 For I will not mock grief like yours with any notion of 
 its zvearing off. My dear friend, have I not seen that 
 from the first day to the last of your married life, you 
 have lived for him and in him, and how can you now 
 begin another life ? No, dearest Mrs. Senior, we must 
 continue to the end as we are — our husbands (now re- 
 united) must still be our constant thought, and if we 
 have any earthly consolation, it must be derived from 
 the retrospect of the life we have passed with them. 
 
 Nobody living has a greater right to this consolation 
 than you ; for a more unselfish wife never existed. I 
 feel sure that you will thank God, as I do, that you were 
 permitted to fulfil your task to the end. The more I
 
 1S64.] MRS. AUSTIN. 149 
 
 feel the unutterable dreariness of my widowhood, the 
 more thankful am I that it is I, and not he, who have to 
 bear it. 
 
 I say nothing of myself and my own loss, for how can 
 I mention it by the side of yours ? But this I must say, 
 that few greater losses can befall me in this world. 
 Putting aside my own nearest and dearest, there is 
 really nobody for whom I felt a more entire and warm 
 regard, or upon whose friendship I calculated with 
 greater certainty. His life-long affection for my hus- 
 band would alone have sufficed to attach me to him 
 in no common degree ; but how many other reasons 
 had I — I who knew him — for respecting and loving 
 him ! 
 
 Well, my dear friend, he has passed a useful, happy, 
 and honourable life, and has left behind him a name 
 that will be a treasure to all who bear it. 
 
 Give my kindest love to my dear Minnie. She too 
 will feel as if half her life were gone. But she is young, 
 and will in time find new interest in life. You never 
 will, dear friend, as I know by my own experience. We 
 have only to await as patiently as we can the welcome 
 call to join those we have lost. 
 
 Ever, dearest Mrs. Senior, 
 
 Your true and attached friend, 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to H.R.H. the Comte de Paris. 
 
 Romcrbord, Badenweiler G. H. Baden, 
 MONSEIGNEUR, July 3,1864. 
 
 It is needless for me to try to express the emotion 
 with which I read the accounts of your marriage. It 
 appeared to me to take place under all blessed and 
 favouring auspices — not the least of which is, that you
 
 ISO THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. xvi. 
 
 will have for the present to seek your happiness in each 
 other, undisturbed by other interests. 
 
 All my thoughts and wishes were with you. I 
 question if any of the assistants were more absorbed in 
 the scene than I in the thought. 
 
 If Your Royal Highness sees German papers, I need 
 not attempt to describe to you the universal exasperation 
 against us, of which you must hear enough from higher 
 sources. It far exceeds anything I remember in French 
 or English journals. Even / must admit that there is a 
 \\XX\QfondoiGrobheit (coarseness) in the mass of Germans 
 which comes out unpleasantly when they are angry or 
 exultant. My doctor here evidently believes that Baden, 
 single-handed, could beat England. But I heartily for- 
 give them all their nonsense and fanfaronade, which is 
 fully justified by Lord Russell's miserable shufflings. 
 For the first time in my life I am ashamed of my 
 country. However, German popular politics have seldom 
 been worth listening to. 
 
 If you see (as I hope) Lord Grey, pray tell him, with 
 my regards, that I did not meet with a single man in Paris 
 who doubted for a moment that he was right — that a 
 fleet sent to the Baltic at the first moment would have 
 stopped the war. Unfortunately most of them added, 
 " Oui, mats la dijficulte est ici" In spite of the nature and 
 magnitude of that difficulty, I can hardly believe that it 
 would not have been better to risk it than suffer 
 intolerable shame. 
 
 Why make promises and hold out hopes ? that at any 
 rate might have been avoided. I am sure you feel 
 generously towards Englishmen who love their country's 
 honour, and are cut to the heart by this abdication of 
 her great position and her great duties. 
 
 I know not how to recommend myself to the gracious 
 regard of the Comtesse de Paris. You will explain to 
 her (if you can) how it is that an obscure old woman
 
 1865.] MRS. AUSTIN. 151 
 
 ventures to write to Your Royal Highness as I do. Tell 
 her, if you were my King, I could not honour you more, 
 and if you were my son, I could hardly love you better. 
 
 Your faithful servant, 
 
 Sarah Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Bolton Street, London, Jan. 22, 1865. 
 
 Since I wrote to you, I have been very anxious about 
 Lucie. The last news were not good. At Alexandria 
 she was delayed because her boat was not ready. You 
 will be surprised at my being in London, but I was 
 forced to come, and here I am laden with honours and 
 literary business. A fourth edition of my ' Ranke' is 
 called for. In vain have they published a cheap trans- 
 lation ; the few copies remaining of mine are being sold 
 at fancy prices. I cannot deny that I feel gratified at 
 such a recognition of my opus. It was done with care 
 and conscientiousness, and it is pleasant, before dying, 
 to know that my country appreciates those qualities. 
 What interests me still more is the new edition that I am 
 preparing of my husband's book, and I have come to 
 consult some of my legal friends. It is unlikely that I 
 shall live to sec another edition, and I want to leave it as 
 perfect as possible. The book is evidently taking root. 
 One of these days you will receive a packet of M. 
 Dunoyer's letters to my husband and to me ; his widow 
 wrote to ask me for anything I had, as M. Mignet 
 was preparing an " doge" of her husband. I have 
 collected all his letters, and beg you to hand them over 
 to her or M. Mignet. You have no idea how occupied 
 I am, as the daughter of Felix Mendelssohn has asked
 
 152 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. xvi. 
 
 me to write down my recollections of her father, for his 
 memoir, which is in the press. I could not refuse, for if 
 ever a man was perfect, he was. Then I wish to write 
 every mail to my Lucie, whose published letters have 
 made quite a sensation — I am now preparing a fourth 
 edition. 
 
 My poor hand refuses any more work. Good-bye, my 
 excellent friend ; you know what my feelings are towards 
 you, nothing will ever change them. 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Mrs. Grote. 
 
 Dearest Cummer, Weybridge, March, 1865. 
 
 Primum — I write in bed, where I am expiatingmy jaunt 
 to London. Your letter is everything that can possibly 
 be wished, honouring the dead, soothing and cheering 
 the living. I forward it with the sincerest pleasure. I 
 hope your article will appear. I wrote a notice of poor 
 Dunoyer at the time of his death* and sent it to the 
 Athenaeum. H. Dixon would not insert it, because it was 
 " too political." I think I will hunt it up and see if it 
 cannot do duty now. I really cannot write a fresh 
 article. I have so much to do and so little doing 
 power. 
 
 What I have done anent the book is this, begged Jeffs 
 to expose it as much as possible in his window and on 
 his counter ; most of our public men call in at his shop. 
 Now good-bye, dear Cummer. It is very pleasant to 
 feel oneself in harness with you once more. But I am 
 a poor worn-out jade by the side of you. 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 * M. Dunoyer died 1861.
 
 1865.] MRS. AUS7IX. 153 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 MADAM AND DEAR FRIEND, Paris, March :o, 1S65. 
 
 I have just seen Prevost Paradol on his return from 
 Egypt. He is enchanted with Lady Lucie, and ex- 
 ceedingly struck by her talents, her eloquence, and the 
 extraordinary strength of her understanding. Clever 
 and witty as he is, he could not find words to express 
 his admiration. She is the Queen of the Arabs at 
 Thebes ; they are taught, enlightened, and improved in 
 every way by her example. Prevost Paradol spent 
 three days with her on his way up the Nile, and two on 
 his return, when he saw Janet, who was going to pay 
 another visit to the Suez Canal with M. de Lesseps. 
 
 I have no doubt that the ' Letters from Egypt ' will 
 have as much success as those from the Cape, and 
 probably more, as having lived among the Arabs so 
 long, Lady Lucie's descriptions must be perfect. 
 
 When you know the date and the place of meeting, 
 let me know, and I will do my utmost to be ready to 
 escort you : it will be delightful to see the whole family 
 together. At the end of this month ' Mohammed ' will 
 be published, and then I shall begin on the proofs of 
 another volume of Aristotle. 
 
 Your ever devoted friend, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR FRIEND, Weybridge, May 13, 1865. 
 
 Your letter has caused me great pleasure ; it remains 
 for you to fix the place of meeting. I think I shall go 
 by Liege and Cologne. I dare say you would like to 
 
 VOL. II. M
 
 154 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xvi. 
 
 pass a couple of days at Bonn ; if you are pressed for 
 time, you might meet me there. But I trust that you 
 have not become such a "man of the present" as to 
 be bored whenever one is not projected through space 
 like a cannon-ball, or to calculate in how many hours 
 one can " do " the Rhine. Only to-day I heard some 
 young people complaining of the slowness of the steam- 
 boats. I always found that the glorious scenery passed 
 but too quickly before my eyes. Why is this ? People 
 no longer enjoy things. Forward, ever forward ! is the 
 cry, not of war, but of peace — peace which is not repose. 
 " In how man}- hours ? ' ; is the question which has 
 superseded all others. Lucie hopes to be at Soden by 
 the middle of June, but I await a final letter from 
 El Uksur. Henry Reeve came to see me yesterday ; 
 of his Parisian news what pleased me most was his 
 account of my old friend, Cousin. Remember me to 
 him, and tell him that I rejoice at his good health, and 
 am delighted at all the noble work he is doing for his 
 child, Philosophy, and at his remaining true to Italy and 
 her liberty ; our dear Santa Rosa would have blessed 
 him. I look forward to meeting you about the 12th of 
 June. 
 
 Ever from my heart, your affectionate 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Illrs. Grote. 
 Dearest Cummer, May 16, 1S65. 
 
 Many thanks for your thought of me. If I go 
 anywhere, I should go to see what on every account 
 (subject, donor, artist) interests me so much. Twenty- 
 five years ago was I first profoundly impressed with 
 Triqueti's Salutation, the first work of the kind I had 
 ever seen. What did I not write and speak about it, 
 and whom did I not take to see his studio, and 
 especially that work ! — Lord Ellesmere, Lord Lans-
 
 1865.] MRS. AUSTIX. r 55 
 
 downe, Hawtrey, etc. etc., none of whom had even 
 heard of Triqueti's name. They all admired and 
 bought, but nobody seemed to take to what so struck 
 me. I spoke to Lord Herbert of Lea about it for his 
 church. I am not sorry that it was reserved for Mr. 
 Grote and you to present this admirable work of art — 
 so suited to such a subject — to the public, who will now 
 see and admire. 
 
 I must hope to see it hereafter (what a word for me 
 to use !). I am, as usual, full of work and of calls on my 
 time and attention. Thursday, the Comte and Comtesse 
 de Paris are coming to see me. Friday, a Mr. Gifford, 
 one of the Committee of Enquiry for Schools, comes 
 from Brighton on purpose to hear what I have to say. 
 It is little enough, for I have said, and quod dixi dixi. 
 But I could not refuse the young man who asked it 
 as a devoted admirer of my husband. How curiously 
 the effect of his book crops out ! I never heard of 
 Mr. Gifford before. 
 
 I am getting my house in order, and hoping to be off 
 in the first days of June. This meeting looks to me very 
 like the final event of my life. May I but see my child 
 once more ! 
 
 I don't know if I told you that St. Hilaire has 
 proposed to meet and accompany me. He never saw 
 the Rhine, and he wants to see Lucie. His 'Life of 
 Mohammed' will be supremely interesting to her. 
 
 How sorry I am for your domestic plagues ! My 
 doctor here says half his female patients are ill of 
 servants — worried and worn. 
 
 I hope, dearest Cummer, you will come as you say. 
 Whether you do or not, I shall carry with me the com- 
 fortable assurance that your good wishes go with me ; 
 but I would fain sec you. 
 
 Your ever affectionate 
 
 S. Austix. 
 
 M 2
 
 156 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [ch. xvi. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Mrs. Grote. 
 
 Dearest Cummer, Soden > Au & ust 2 5, 1865. 
 
 It is miserable work to be forced to reply to a letter 
 which moves one's inmost heart through a stranger's 
 hand ; but, alas ! I can do no otherwise. Immediately 
 on my arrival at this place I was attacked with gout, 
 which has finally settled in my right hand in such a 
 decree as to render it useless. You, who for forty years 
 and more have known the whole course of my inward 
 and outward life, with all its privations and toils and 
 all its compensations, can estimate better than anybody 
 what this loss is to me. If it were likely to be perma- 
 nent, life would be scarcely tolerable ; and you who, God 
 be thanked! enjoy the unspeakable comfort afforded you 
 by the tender cares of your life's companion, can hardly 
 imagine the dismay with which I contemplate any 
 diminution of that occupation which has always been 
 so valuable to me, and is now almost the only remnant 
 of my once varied and active life. 
 
 Alexander and I were six weeks without news of 
 Lucie, who was dangerously ill ; and during that time 
 I was in such a state of mind that I really could not 
 write to anybody. Nothing is so intolerable to write 
 about as suspense. I left Weybridge in the middle of 
 June, and did not find Lucie here till the 22nd of July, 
 just about the time of your arrival at Baden. It is an 
 additional grief to think that you and I have been so 
 near and yet so separated. The one bright spot in my 
 history is — what indeed brightens all the rest — the great 
 improvement in Lucie's health. 
 
 The last sentence in your letter struck me much as to 
 the real nullity of what is called society, when you really 
 want it ; I cannot get you out of my mind. I have 
 often seen you in intense pain, but have always looked
 
 1865.] MRS. AUSTIN. 157 
 
 with confidence for the return of that matchless activity 
 and vivacity which were the delight of all who knew you. 
 It would be folly to hope for the revival of youthful health 
 or youthful spirits ; but I earnestly hope that I may find 
 you tranquilly cheerful, and able to enjoy that best and 
 dearest of all society which you have by your side. 
 May you never know what it is to want all those 
 watchful and tender cares which Love alone can or 
 will bestow! Nearly the whole of my married life was 
 passed, as you know, in rendering such offices, and a 
 very small portion of it in receiving them : enough to 
 know that it is vain to look for any — the smallest com- 
 pensation for the loss of them. May God preserve them 
 to you, my dearest friend ! 
 
 Your most affectionate 
 
 S. A.
 
 158 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [ch. xvn. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Letter from Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot about her Daughter — Mr. 
 Carlyle on Letters of Condolence and Smollett's House— Mrs. 
 Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire on Prussia and Austria — Love of 
 the Arabs for Lady Duff Gordon — Absorption of Germany in 
 Prussia — Letters on M. Cousin's Death from M. B. St. Hilaire 
 to Mrs. Austin — Her Answer — Last Letters from Mrs. Austin 
 to M. B. St. Hilaire — Her Death — The Times on Mrs. Austin 
 — Letter from M. Guizot to Sir Alexander Duff Gordon on 
 the Death of Mrs. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Dear Monsieur Guizot, Weybridge, Dec. 20, 1865. 
 
 Alexander has been to see his poor wife, and has 
 spent five weeks with her at Cairo. He is now on his 
 way home, and she on hers to her solitary home at 
 Thebes. He leaves her with the entire conviction that 
 she will never again be able to visit Europe. Even 
 Cairo was too cold for her, and she had a slight return 
 of blood-spitting. It is only at Thebes that she is 
 comparatively well. That she can live, and live with 
 something like comfort anywhere, is a blessing for which 
 I am duly thankful. But enough of sorrow remains. 
 Her husband's broken life and broken home ; her chil- 
 dren motherless and homeless ; her poor mother — how 
 can I write it ? — I shall never see that beloved face 
 again ; and so vanishes the last ray of earthly hope out 
 of my horizon. Nor with this extinction of hope is 
 there any cessation of fear. The anxiety, the corroding 
 anxiety for her remains ; and after five weary years of 
 that torture, I find myself as far as ever from repose.
 
 i866.] JffiS. AUSTIN. 159 
 
 I keep out of the way of people ; I fear their indif- 
 ference, and I fear yet more their condolences and 
 consolations. The comforters are always the happy. 
 God forgive them ! they know not what they say. 
 
 If you have seen anything of her letters from the 
 Cape, you will see that my chief earthly comfort lies 
 in the wonderful trempe of her mind— so noble, brave, 
 generous, unselfish. Her letters from Egypt are still 
 more interesting. They will be published, and you 
 shall see them. 
 
 I have just passed my woful anniversary. Markby 
 will tell you how my husband's influence grows. 
 
 Your most affectionate 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mr. T. Carlyle to Mrs. Austin. 
 Dear Mrs. Austin, Chelsea, June 28, 1866. 
 
 Thanks for your kind inquiry after me ; I feel it all 
 the kinder knowing too well that you are yourself so 
 weary and heavy-laden. 
 
 In respect of bodily health I seem not to be worse 
 than I was six months ago, which, indeed, is not saying 
 a great deal. As to my instantaneous and incalculable 
 loss, otherwise. I felt, and more and more feel it to be, 
 the sudden extinction of all that remained of humanly 
 cheerful in my sombre existence, and had better not 
 speak of it at present — much and continually as it 
 insists on being thought of, and thought to the bottom if 
 I can. How I understand what you say about letters 
 of condolence ! I have burnt some scores of them, un- 
 read except the first line and the signature. 
 
 Mr. Irving did not call even in passing — out of polite 
 and considerate motives. Please tell him, if you write, 
 that I yesterday morning received his letter enclosing 
 yours, and along with it his Notes upon Tobias Smollett 
 and the Smolletts, which I read with interest and care,
 
 i6o THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [cir. xvn. 
 
 and will keep with thanks. Smollett's house stood 
 within a gunshot of me here, and only vanished within 
 the last twenty years. 
 
 May peace more and more be with you, dear old 
 friend ! Accept my grateful remembrances and con- 
 tinuance of affectionate wishes. 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 T. Carlyle. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Dear Friend, Weybridge, Oct. 3, 1866. 
 
 You will have perceived my return by receiving your 
 papers regularly. I feel ill, and should not have written 
 this but for my habit (to borrow a phrase from M. 
 Cousin) of mixing myself up with what does not con- 
 cern me — i.e. public affairs. You are aware that I know 
 Germany, and that I love her. The misfortunes of 
 Austria, the insolent triumphs of Prussia, the destruc- 
 tion of that dear old Germany who has given us so 
 much that is beautiful and so many profound thoughts, 
 leave me no rest. The crowd of courtiers, applauding 
 success in the shape of Prussian violence and cheatery, 
 make me sick. I have published some facts in the 
 Examiner, from a source above all suspicion, about 
 the conduct of the Prussians in Bohemia. Hardly 
 had I despatched my packet when I saw in the paper 
 I send to-day the sentence I have underlined. Now, 
 dear friend, you are honesty and justice personified. 
 Go to M. Dufaurc, tell him that I hold documents 
 which will be precious to him for the defence of the 
 " Memorial diplomatique."* You know what Count 
 
 * Attacked by the Prussian Ambassador, M. de Goltz, in the 
 French Courts.
 
 iS66.] MRS. AUSTIN. 161 
 
 Leo Thun is, and my opinion of him ; it is from him 
 that I have these documents, and he vouched for 
 their truth. This I tell you, for his name must not 
 be mentioned. You can say I guarantee the truth of 
 all I send. The papers are of course in German, which 
 will probably make no difference to M. Dufaure. Tell 
 him, if he requires more proofs, that I undertake to put 
 him in communication with some of the most eminent 
 men in Bohemia, whom he can implicitly believe. You 
 will laugh at my zeal ! But it is too terrible to see men 
 not only deceived, beaten, and trodden under foot, but 
 after their fall, maligned and calumniated by their 
 victors. What strikes me is the baseness of the 
 Prussian nobles. The common soldiers have, on the 
 whole, behaved well and with humanity. The officers 
 (nobles), who open the ladies' wardrobes, take their 
 linen, and order the wine they could not drink to be 
 packed up to take away with them ! The most brutal 
 of Napoleon the First's officers did not behave worse. 
 In the Evening Mail they mention an accusation of 
 sheep-stealing. M. Dufaure should know that at Berlin 
 Austrian sheep were sold publicly before the battle of 
 Koniggratz. Lord Bloomfield saw them. In Prague 
 the officers ran races with the horses they had stolen 
 from the stables of Count Kinsky, in whose castle they 
 were quartered. At his brother's, Prince Kinsky, they 
 broke open the private archives, and threw about the 
 carefully-arranged papers. Thus M. Dufaure can say with 
 perfect truth that the conduct of the Prussian officers 
 has not been exaggerated by his client or any one else. 
 I tried three papers before finding one which would 
 publish these facts. My so-called liberal countrymen are 
 bewitched — deceived by words — by a name ! Austria 
 stands for despotism and darkness ; Prussia for liberty 
 and light ! I must say good-bye, and will tell you my 
 adventures another time. I enjoyed my visit to the
 
 1 62 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xvn. 
 
 Bishop of St. David's exceedingly. Dear Lucie is 
 better ; her last letters are delightful. 
 
 Yours from my heart, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Dear and true Friend, Nov. 2, 1866. 
 
 I have been wishing to write to you for a long time, 
 but I have had much to do, and have done little. The 
 condition of Germany saddens me, and still more the 
 state of public opinion in England. People hardly 
 venture to express the horror felt for this mixture of 
 falsity, fraud, and violence called Prussian policy. 
 Imagine that Mr. Froude, our distinguished historian, 
 refused to publish in his magazine authentic facts sent 
 me by L. T., on the ground that he was glad to see a 
 great Protestant Power established in the north of 
 Europe. What a reason ! As though there would be 
 a single additional Protestant! However, the Examiner 
 has printed my extracts ; and I have added a few words 
 about the good and unfortunate King of Saxony. The 
 way he is spoken of makes me very angry. Prussian 
 intrigues against him had already begun when I was in 
 Dresden. I shall be attacked in the papers — never 
 mind, no one now will care, and I shall at least show 
 the courage of gratitude and respect. Janet is at Venice. 
 She has no great admiration for the Venetians, but 
 she is struck by the moderation and dignity shown 
 by the Austrians. I conceive that Venice will sink 
 into comparative insignificance : she lived by her com- 
 plaints. 
 
 I hope you have seen in the paper the enlightened 
 and patriotic munificence of my dear friend, Whewell —
 
 iS66.] MRS. AUSTIN. 163 
 
 ^"70,000 consecrated to so admirable and permanent an 
 end. What a contrast to his philosophical antagonist, 
 John Mill, who shows his attachment to the people by 
 the artifices of a demagogue ! His has been a fall indeed! 
 Our noble " Master," who despised popularity, really 
 loved his country, his university — in short, the good and 
 the true. 
 
 Thank God ! the accounts of Lucie are better. 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Lady William Russell. 
 
 Nov. 6. 1 866. 
 
 Curios ! Your charming letter, dear Lady William, 
 comes a punto. It treats of all the subjects that now 
 occupy me. If this meeting of one's thoughts gives me 
 great pleasure, the regret that I cannot talk with you is, 
 on the other hand, very painful. To say truth, I have 
 seldom been more triste. I do not speak of convulsions 
 of sorrow or of fear, which I have had formerly, but of 
 that settled gloom which, I am afraid, must in the end 
 overpower me. The cause of this is (next to the separa- 
 tion from my dear daughter) my continual and increasing 
 ill-health. Again I am incarcerated. I returned home 
 the day after I saw you, was attacked by bronchitis, and 
 condemned to keep my bed for four days, and my room 
 ever since. It is not, however, the bodily pain or malaise 
 that depresses me ; I have had as much of that before, 
 and bore it cheerfully. The terrible thing is the loss of 
 energy. I have always in my mind a number of things 
 that I want to do — that I ought to do — that torment me, 
 not being done. 
 
 I can do nothing. I sit down to write, and I fall into 
 a sort of reverie ; the hours are gone and I have done 
 nothing. I rise up and put away my paper, and feel
 
 164 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XVII. 
 
 ready to cry. When I think of the three winters, during 
 which I worked with such unflinching courage and in- 
 dustry, and achieved (I dare say it to you) a really great 
 work ; and now the second edition must be prepared and 
 I seem powerless to do it. If I die leaving it undone, I 
 shall die miserable. Dearest Lady William, do pardon 
 this out-pouring ! These constantly recurring fits of 
 illness will destroy my living soul before they put an 
 end to my body. 
 
 I have been intensely excited, however, by all that is 
 going on — abroad and at home. The Prussomania is so 
 violent that one can't get a hearing on the other side. 
 Leo Thun sent a number of extracts from letters and 
 papers describing the behaviour of the Prussian officers 
 in Bohemia. He sent them first to Lord Clanwilliam, 
 who took no trouble about them — " dared say they were 
 all true, but a la guerre comme a la gtterre" and so 
 turned them over to me. I translated them, and after 
 applying in vain to two journals, got them admitted 
 into the Examiner. Perhaps you saw them (Oct. 6th). 
 Then I wrote a little sketch of the Kings of Prussia and 
 Saxony, as typical or representative men, and added a 
 few words about states, ending with : " Klein ist unter 
 den Fiirsten Germaniens," etc. etc. Exquisite lines ! 
 
 The Athenczum accepted and even printed it, but 
 took fright and suppressed it. Something I sent to the 
 Pall Mall Gazette has never appeared. Lastly, I wrote 
 to ask Froude (editor of Eraser) if he would have an 
 article about Saxony, for which I have very interesting 
 materials. He is so delighted " at the consolidation of 
 a great Protestant power in North Germany that," 
 etc. etc. 
 
 N.B. that all these men are immensely civil to me 
 personally, full of respects and compliments. So this is 
 the fairness of a free press ! 
 
 When your letter came I had just taken down from
 
 i866.] MRS. AUSTIX. 165 
 
 an almost forgotten shelf my translation of Cousin's 
 ' Report on Public Instruction in Prussia ; ' for it was I, 
 meine Gnadigste, and nobody else, who introduced that 
 matter to the enlightened English public. If I had a 
 spare copy you should have it, but I have only the 
 one shabby original copy, which I am using. It was 
 published by Effingham Wilson in 1834. 
 
 Poor George Lewis used to say to me : "You will go 
 down to posterity upon that preface." I was satisfied 
 that he thought so ; but otherwise this dry laborious 
 work never brought me one atom of either honour or 
 profit. 
 
 Of course you and I are not ignorant that Saxon 
 civilisation is much older than Prussian. ScJiulpfiicli- 
 tigkeit is as old in Saxe-Gotha as 1643. 
 
 You'll see that even then I took the compulsory side 
 (in said preface). I remember Lord Brougham seized 
 me by the arm and shook me for being such " a friend 
 to despotisuiT I am persuaded our mob is the most 
 atrocious in the world. As to the imbecility about the 
 training of women, it is nauseous. I read of a " Working 
 Women's College ; " I am going to write to the lady 
 president to know what they teach. 
 
 I am, and have always been, entirely of your mind 
 about the second ceto. I have always felt more at my 
 ease with Allerhochste people than with my peers, 
 though, indeed, the latter would not own me as an 
 equal if they keep six servants and I three. They 
 always measure their dignity by material things ; 
 I have always avoided their society. My husband 
 hated it. 
 
 As to my going to London, you see how it is, each 
 visit (even so short a one) followed by an illness ! We 
 have good news of my dear Lucie. She is on the Nile, 
 her boat comfortable, and her three servants — two Arab 
 and one negro — obedient, devoted, and cheerful. I have
 
 1 66 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. xvii. 
 
 just heard from B. St. Hilaire ; he is going to Cannes. 
 Cousin is there already. I would go if it were not 
 so far. 
 
 But I can do nothing. The only thing about me 
 unimpaired, is my affection for you, which is not en- 
 feebled like all the rest of 
 
 Your very devoted 
 
 S. Austin. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. Guizot. 
 
 Jan. I, 1867. 
 
 I am very unwell, dear M. Guizot, and very unable to 
 write anything fit for you to read. 
 
 I have long been wanting to tell you that my beloved 
 daughter is — as we dare to hope — rather better. She 
 thinks she may be able perhaps to come once more to 
 Europe to meet husband and children, and, once more, 
 her poor old mother. You may be sure I shall go if it is 
 possible. They say it is a great risk. Perhaps so. I can die 
 anywhere — and how much the happier if I have seen 
 her dear face ! She was at Cairo during the summer — at 
 Cairo for coolness ! Now she is returned to her old home 
 at Thebes — alone, served by her faithful and devoted 
 Omar and a negro boy. I could tell you curious things 
 of the degree to which she is adored by the poor Arabs. 
 Why will not those whose duty and business it is to 
 conciliate and attach " natives," learn from her how easy 
 it is ? These poor people would die for her. 
 
 My friend Markby has married my niece Lucy, to 
 whom you were so kind. When he was appointed one 
 of the Judges of the Supreme Court at Calcutta, the 
 first use he made of his good fortune was to lay it at 
 her feet, and she is, as she maintains, the happiest wife 
 in the whole world. I have no doubt Markby will do 
 much good there ; he is so judicious and so upright.
 
 1867.] MXS. AUSTIN. 167 
 
 I have just had a long letter from him, which I thought 
 so valuable that I sent it to Lord Cranborne, and received 
 his warm thanks for the perusal of it. 
 
 I have endured already much pain for the calamities 
 of Germany. Perhaps, though, you do not think them 
 calamities. I am in a very small minority, but I think 
 I know Germany, and very few of my countrymen do. 
 The absorption of Germany in Prussia is, I am sure, 
 a calamity for the country and the world. Do you 
 remember Goethe's exquisite lines, " Klein ist unter den 
 Fiirsten Germaniens — freilich der meiner," and so on ? 
 
 My letters from Saxony and Bohemia are heart- 
 breaking. 
 
 Now I must leave off, for I am very weary, and 
 besides the New Year's Day will be gone without my 
 letter. Accept, dearest sir, my affectionate wishes for 
 the happiness of all your dear circle. Be assured that 
 I never forget any of them, and that I am always 
 Your faithful and grateful friend, 
 
 Sarah Austin. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 Madam and dear Friend, Cannes, Jan. 14, 1S67. 
 
 It is with the deepest sorrow that I have to tell you 
 that we have lost our dear friend, Cousin. Yesterday he 
 was seized at luncheon with invincible lethargy, and, in 
 spite of all the doctor's efforts, he never regained con- 
 sciousness. He died this morning at five o'clock. During 
 the last few days we had talked much about you, and 
 his affection for you and yours was as great as ever. 
 On Saturday we dined with a friend, and Cousin was 
 brilliant and amiable, as was his wont, towards the ladies 
 of the party. Next morning at eight we had breakfast, 
 and at one he acknowledged that he was hungry ; half-
 
 1 68 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XVII. 
 
 an-hour afterwards he was unconscious. One of the finest 
 and most remarkable minds of this century — indeed, of 
 all times — is no more. 
 
 I accompany the body to Paris. 
 
 Ever yours, 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 M. B. St. Hilaire to Mrs. Austin. 
 [Translation.] 
 Madam and dear Friend, Paris, Jan. 22, 1867. 
 
 Cousin has left Mignet and myself sole legatees, with 
 the notary Fremyn. He leaves us a fortune, and has 
 done it with the utmost delicacy ; we always knew that 
 we were to be his executors, instead of which we are 
 his heirs. He has named me keeper of his library for 
 life. 
 
 I write in haste, and am 
 
 Ever your devoted 
 
 B. St. Hilaire. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilaire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Jan. 24, 1867. 
 
 I think no one ever felt such a mixture of sorrow and 
 joy as your two letters have caused me — sorrow for the 
 loss of an affectionate and tried friend ; so few remain 
 to me who could compare with him ! But my sorrow is 
 tempered by the mode of his death ; he had such a 
 horror of old age, his vanity rebelled against it ; and 
 then you were there to receive his last breath. Joy at 
 the way in which he has disposed of his fortune, which 
 does honour to him. I bless Cousin, I pardon all his 
 weaknesses, and I honour his memory. 
 
 I am very solitary. Occasionally some one comes
 
 1867.] MRS. AUSTIN: 169 
 
 down to talk jurisprudence, public instruction, the state 
 of affairs in poor Austria, or some such light matter. 
 But this, my friend, is what suits me best. Common 
 gossip of society has no attractions for me ; only the 
 great interests of humanity have the power of making 
 me forget my troubles for a time. I do not think Lucie 
 will venture to come to Europe, and I cannot wish her 
 to do so, for it is evident that she cannot face the 
 change of climate. Her letters are extraordinary — full 
 of courage, love of humanity, and original ideas. Have 
 you ever met her friend, M. Brune ? He must live in 
 the artistic world. 
 
 You must tell me what you would rather do — come 
 to Weybridge and run up to London occasionally to see 
 your friends, or make a little trip somewhere in England. 
 For me the principal thing is to be with you — ubicunque. 
 I am reading over Cousin's letters, written during forty 
 years of warm friendship. Such a thing is rare to find, 
 and one would not have expected it of him. I live 
 with the dead, and I think generally they are superior 
 to the living. I have translated and arranged the letters 
 of M. de Lindenau, so that people may see what the 
 government of Saxony was, and in what good hands. 
 I hope they may be published. 
 
 Good excellentissiinc, your well-being is a great joy to 
 your faithful friend, g j^ 
 
 Mrs. Austin to Lady William Russell. 
 
 51, Cumberland Street, Hyde Park, 
 
 Dearest Lady William, April, 7 1867. 
 
 It is so ordered that I am to be deprived, one by one, 
 of every solace my sad case admitted of, and now the 
 sight of you, the delight and animation of your con- 
 versation ! It really is curious how, to the two great 
 woes of my life, the two immense losses, have been 
 added every kind of lesser suffering and privation. Fate 
 
 VOL. II. N
 
 i jo THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [cil. xvn. 
 
 is inexorable. I write in a dismal vein, for I feel faint 
 and ill this morning. Pray forgive me. 
 
 The NortJi British Review is not mine, nor do I know 
 anything about its management or contribuables ; I, too, 
 am very anxious to know who is the Runic scholar. The 
 article is very interesting — as any good one on that 
 subject must be. What a marked and quite peculiar 
 nationality, and in many respects how grand ! 
 
 I entirely sympathize with you as to the joy of 
 witnessing the loves of a young couple so completely 
 and tenderly united. I remember M. Guizot telling me 
 an incident which charmed me. M. de Bourqueney 
 came from his legation for a holiday, and while in France 
 fell in love with the girl he afterwards married. She 
 was living with a blind grandmother. One day they 
 were in the room with her, when she heard (you know 
 the blind have fine ears) a sound which she instantly 
 recognised. Instead of scolding or rebuking, the dear 
 old granny said : " Ne vous genez pas, mes enfants, ne 
 vous genez pas. J'ai beaucoup d'amitie pour l'amour.'' 
 What an adorable old woman ! The kiss which she heard 
 gave her nothing but pleasure. I am afraid all the actors 
 in this pretty scene are gone, are they not ? 
 
 Encore an anecdote. A maid presents herself to 
 Madame Thiers to occupy the post of femme de chambrc. 
 She begins : " Est-ce que Madame va beaucoup dans le 
 monde ? Est-ce que Madame se couche tard ? Est-ce 
 que Madame fait beaucoup de toilettes par jour?" etc. 
 etc. " Enfin," Madame Thiers says, " mademoiselle, 
 vous m'avez fait tant de questions, que je n'en ai pas unc 
 seule a vous faire. Je vous souhaite le bon jour." Is it 
 not good ? Our ladies now, as I hear, " se laissent 
 questionner." Send me word how you are to-day, my 
 dear Lady William. 
 
 Your most affectionate 
 
 S. Austin.
 
 iS6;.] MRS. AUSTIN. 171 
 
 Mrs. A us tin to M. B. St. Hi/a ire. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 July 3, 1867. 
 
 I cannot write with my own hand to my dear friend, 
 but I must dictate a few words. You have heard I am 
 ill. On the 25th May I fainted away, and for three 
 hours and a half all the attempts made by the doctor 
 were ineffectual to recall me to life. To tell you the 
 truth, I am not sure that I rejoice at his having 
 succeeded, but God's will be done ! Among my many 
 sufferings the worst has been sleeplessness. The Sister 
 of Mercy (French) who nursed me, declares that for five 
 nights I never closed my eyes ; and all this time I could 
 not lie down for more than a few minutes, on account of 
 the difficulty of breathing. Good De Mussy came twice 
 to see me, and took a bad view of my case, as he told 
 Mrs. Grote, who wrote me a farewell letter which 
 touched me extremely. She is also very ill. And thus 
 we separate after half-a-century of intimacy. One of 
 my most painful thoughts was that I should see you no 
 more, and I sent you a blessing from the depths of my 
 heart. But now I had rather you came, when I shall 
 be more able to enjoy your visit, and I do not know if I 
 shall not even ask you to come and take me to the sea- 
 side. I will write soon, and not by the hand of another. 
 
 S. A. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to M. B. St. Hilairc. 
 [Translation.] 
 Very dear Friend, July 30, 1867. 
 
 To-day I discharged my nurse, and I hope to be able 
 to go to the sea-side next week. Do as you like, come 
 at once to Weybridge, or meet me at Broadstairs ; but 
 
 N 2
 
 172 THREE GENERA! IONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xvn. 
 
 come, do not delay, I have been too near never seeing - 
 you again in this life. I have so much to say to you, 
 and I want to show you all Cousin's letters. Yesterday 
 I had a visit from Ross and my dear little great-grandson 
 Alick ; they are going to Homburg. I hope he may 
 remember me, for I doubt his seeing me again. I am 
 impatient to see you. 
 
 July 31. 
 
 Your letter interrupted me. Your arrangement is 
 perfect : after your visit to Trouville I shall hope to 
 enjoy your society. I am much changed, and I shall 
 never again be what I was even last year, when we made 
 our excursion to Wales. But you come because I am 
 feeble, ill, and effaced. I hardly like you to make such 
 a sacrifice, but still I accept your offer to accompany me 
 to the sea with gratitude. My doctor says I must go to 
 the pure bracing air of my own county. So I have 
 decided on Hunstanton, a bathing-place I do not know : 
 if I do not like it, I shall go on to my well-beloved 
 Cromer. Our little trip will be interesting enough, as 
 we shall sleep at Ely, and pass by Holkham, celebrated 
 as the centre of agricultural knowledge, the type of a 
 great gentleman's house, containing fine pictures and 
 valuable manuscripts. But I do not like to take you so 
 far from London, where so many friends await you. I 
 should not be alone, as I shall have my maid and the 
 faithful William, who is devoted and intelligent. So 
 arrange all this, and do not sacrifice yourself too much. 
 Come as soon as you like, it will be the greatest pleasure 
 you can give to 
 
 Your ever affectionate 
 
 S. A. 
 
 This is the last letter Sarah Austin wrote. On the 
 3rd August she had a severe fainting-fit, and she died on 
 the morning of the 8th. Her faithful and beloved friend,
 
 1867.] MRS. AUSTIN. 
 
 M. By. St. Hilaire, arrived, alas ! a few hours after all 
 was over. Mrs. Austin lies in the churchyard of 
 "Weybridge, by the side of the husband she loved so well, 
 and to whose memory she raised the noblest monument 
 by editing and arranging his great work on Juris- 
 prudence. The Times truly said : — 
 
 " Mrs. Austin had a masculine intellect and a large 
 heart. It was not by the play of a vivid imagination, or 
 by an habitual display of what is termed wit, that she 
 secured the affections and the friendship of so many 
 of the wisest and noblest of her contemporaries. The 
 power she exercised in society was due to the sterling 
 qualities of her judgment, her knowledge, her literary 
 style — which was one of great purity and excellence — 
 and above all, to her cordial readiness to promote all 
 good objects, to maintain high principles of action, and 
 to confer benefits on all who claimed her aid." 
 
 M. Guizot wrote to my father : — 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 Dear Sir Alexander, 
 
 The death of Mrs. Austin is a real grief to me, for she 
 was a trusty and intimate friend. I knew her in the 
 most prosperous and in the saddest periods of my life, 
 in the midst of my domestic joys and sorrows, of my 
 political successes and disasters. I always found her 
 the same — the same elevation of character, the same 
 kindly sympathy, the same energy of devotion to her 
 friends. Hers was a rare nature. I had given up all 
 hope of seeing her again, and almost told her so in the 
 last letter I wrote to her. She said farewell in her 
 answer of the 1 ith July.
 
 174 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xvm. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 LADY DUFF GORDON. 
 
 Birth of Lucie Austin — Her Childhood — J. S. Mill her Playmate — 
 Goes to Germany — Sydney Smith's Advice not to tear her 
 Frock, to learn Arithmetic — Meeting with Heinrich Heine at 
 Boulogne — Lucie Austin sent to School — Her Friends among 
 the Fishermen at Boulogne — Visit of Miss Shuttleworth to 
 Bromley — Letters from Lucie Austin to Mrs. Grote. 
 
 LUCIE AUSTIN, the only child of John and Sarah 
 Austin, was born in Queen Square, Westminster, on the 
 24th June, 1 82 1. At first- her life was despaired of, and 
 only saved by the skill of the surgeon Maudsley, who 
 used to boast of his exploit, and always called her his 
 child. Her chief playfellows were her first cousin, Henry 
 Reeve, and her father's pupil in Roman Law, John Stuart 
 Mill, whom she called "Bun Don" (Brother John). 
 Jeremy Bentham's garden, next door, was the play- 
 ground ; his coach-house was converted into a gymna- 
 sium, and his flower-beds were intersected by threads 
 and tapes to represent the passages of a panopticon 
 prison. " Toodie," as she was always called, was the pet 
 of the remarkable circle who frequented the house of 
 her parents — the Grotes, the Carlyles, Bullers, Sterlings, 
 Mills, Romillys, Erie, Molesworth, Rogers, Comte, Say, 
 and many more. She grew in vigour and in sense, with 
 a strong tinge of originality and independence, and an 
 extreme love of animals. 
 
 In 1826, the Austins went to Germany for nearly two
 
 1821-1834-] LADY DUFF GORDON. 175 
 
 years, and Lucie came back transformed into a little 
 German maiden, with long braids of hair down her back, 
 and speaking German like her own language. Her 
 childhood was singularly lonely, days and days passed 
 by without any companions of her own age. She lived in 
 a world of elves and fairies ; and, as she described, " Once, 
 standing in the garden at South Bank, Regent's Park, 
 gazing dreamily at some sun-flowers, my face must have 
 been very sad, for a friend came up and asked me what 
 was the matter ? I answered, ' Nothing was the matter, 
 only I was wishing the sun-flowers could talk to me.' " 
 "Alone by herself" she mused and roamed — unchecked, 
 unquestioned and unamused by the usual occupations 
 of girlish existence. The only playfellow of her own 
 age during their residence at South Bank was Herbert 
 Taylor, son of the lady who afterwards became Mrs. J. 
 Stuart Mill. The Taylors lived next door, and he tells 
 me how well he recollects the hole in the hedge through 
 which the two children used to creep in order to take off 
 their shoes and stockings and paddle in the Regent's 
 Canal. He said to me, " I remember how odd I thought 
 your mother, and the wonderful tales she used to tell me 
 about the newts and toads." 
 
 She had little regular instruction save the Latin 
 lessons her mother gave her, and accomplishments were 
 never attempted. For a short time she went to a boys'- 
 school at Hampstead, kept by Dr. Biber, a German, 
 where she showed more taste for Greek than anything 
 else, probably in obedbnee to her father's strong desire 
 that she should learn it. In 1S34, Mrs. Austin decided 
 on leaving England, and Sydney Smith wrote to the 
 young girl : —
 
 176 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xvin. 
 
 " Lucie, Lucie, my dear child, don't tear your frock : 
 tearing frocks is not of itself a proof of genius. But 
 write as your mother writes, act as your mother acts ; be 
 frank, loyal, affectionate, simple, honest, and then 
 integrity or laceration of frock is of little import. And 
 Lucie, dear child, mind your arithmetic. You know in 
 the first sum of yours I ever saw there was a mistake. 
 You had carried two (as a cab is licensed to do), and 
 you ought, clear Lucie, to have carried but one. Is this 
 a trifle ? What would life be without arithmetic but a 
 scene of horrors ? You are going to Boulogne, the 
 city of debts, peopled by men who have never under- 
 stood arithmetic. By the time you return, I shall 
 probably have received my first paralytic stroke, and 
 shall have lost all recollection of you. Therefore I now 
 give you my parting advice — don't marry anybody who 
 has not a tolerable understanding and a thousand a year. 
 And God bless you, dear child." 
 
 At Boulogne, Lucie sat next Heinrich Heine at the 
 table dliote. " He heard me speak German to my 
 mother ; and soon began to talk to me, and then said, 
 ' When you go back to England, you can tell your 
 friends that you have seen Heinrich Heine.' I replied, 
 ' And who is Heinrich Heine ? ' He laughed heartily, 
 and took no offence at my ignorance ; and we used to 
 lounge on the end of the pier together, where he told 
 me stories in which fish, mermaids, water-sprites, and a 
 very funny old French fiddler with a poodle were mixed 
 up in the most fanciful manner, sometimes humorous, 
 and very often pathetic, especially when the water-sprites 
 brought him greetings from the ' Nord See.' He was at 
 Boulogne a month or two, and I saw him often then, 
 and always remembered with great tenderness the poet
 
 1836.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 177 
 
 who had told me the beautiful stories, and been so kind 
 to me and so sarcastic to every one else. He afterwards 
 told me that the poem, ' Wenn ich an deinem Hause,' 
 etc., was meant for me and my ' braune Augen.' "* 
 
 When in 1836 Mr. Austin was appointed a Com- 
 missioner to the Island of Malta, it was thought un- 
 desirable to take a girl of fifteen to a hot climate, so it 
 was decided to send her to school at Bromley. She 
 writes to Miss Shuttleworth, step-daughter of Mr. North, 
 whose acquaintance she had made at Hastings two years 
 before, and who had a strong influence over her : — 
 
 Miss Austin to Miss Shuttleworth. 
 
 London, Oct. 12, 1836. 
 
 My dear Janet, 
 
 Thank you many, many times for your kind letter 
 which I would have answered directly had I not been in 
 such a state of worry and annoyance. I hear that I am 
 to be prodigiously dragooned at Miss Shepherd's ; I am 
 neither to receive nor write any letters whatever, except 
 from mamma, and all that I write or receive from her 
 must be read first by Miss Shepherd ; neither may I 
 speak to any of my friends except in her presence. Now 
 this is annoying ; but still more so is that I shall have to 
 stay and dress in the same room with several other girls, 
 which I think excessively improper. I don't know 
 whether you do, but I am very prudish about such 
 things, and do not like this at all. However I think 
 that my imperturbable insouciance will carry me through 
 anything. Whomever I offend, I shall quarrel with no 
 one. 
 
 * ' Monographs,' by Lord Houghton. Written by his request 
 for his article on ' Heine,' by Lady Duff Gordon.
 
 1 78 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xviii. 
 
 I was very much distressed at parting with my matelot 
 friends at Boulogne, and they made such lamentations, 
 and begged me to go again and to write to them and 
 not to forget them, that I did not know what to say or 
 do. I went over to Pierre Henin's (the man who swam 
 out to the AmpJiitrite), at about six in the morning on 
 which we left Boulogne, to give him my address. His 
 wife was out ; and on going in I saw Henin sitting there 
 with his hands before his face crying bitterly, so I went 
 up to him, and laying my hand on his shoulder, said, 
 " Mais done, Pierre, qu'est-ce que tu as ? " He seized both 
 my hands, kissed them over and over again, and said 
 that he could not bear my going away, that I had been 
 " si bonne " to him, and that he loved me as much as 
 his own daughter, and wanted to know whether there 
 was nothing in the world he could do to serve me and 
 to show me how much he was attached to me. I was 
 quite attendrie, and cried too, promised to write to him, 
 never to forget him, kissed him, his wife and little girl ; 
 and when I saw the last wave of his bonnet roue;e from 
 the end of the pier through the wind and pouring rain, I 
 felt that I had just said adieu to as true a friend as it 
 would ever be my chance to meet with. I have been 
 very happy at Boulogne, and learnt to swim admirably 
 of Henin, and bathed every day in order to practise it. 
 I went occasionally to the matelot balls and to their 
 houses, mending their nets, playing with their children, 
 learning their songs and their manner of fishing and navi- 
 gating, and speaking their patois to perfection. Par conse- 
 quent there was not a matelot or a matelote in Boulogne 
 or Partel (a fishing village two miles off) who was not 
 delighted when Ma'mselle Lucie went into their cottage. 
 
 I wish to heavens, my dear friend, that I could see you ! 
 I have so much to say, and write with such abominable 
 stiffness and difficulty. A young cure at Boulogne tried 
 to convert me to Catholicism ; it is useless to say that
 
 1836.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 179 
 
 he did not succeed, but I liked him very much, and he 
 was very tolerant and gentle and took a great liking and 
 admiration for me. His was not a very superior intellect, 
 however, and I rather frightened him by bringing up 
 one or two unanswerable reasonings of my father's which 
 silenced him ; and he then said no more about it, and we 
 became very good friends, and I gave some money and 
 an engraving for his church, and went to mass and to 
 hear him preach. Pray write and tell me whether Miss 
 Shepherd is Evangelical, whether I shall have to learn a 
 catechism, whether there are prayers there, whether 
 she will persecute me about my religion (if I bien entendu 
 say nothing about it), and so forth. 
 
 Have you a liking for queer little ballads ? if you have, 
 I will send you one by Pierre Henin, one of the prettiest 
 I know. Many of the matelot songs are charming, 
 especially the old ones. I must be at Miss Shepherd's 
 on the 2 1st, so please write to me soon. I must say I 
 rather dread going there. Now, dearest Janet, good- 
 bye, or rather an revoir — it is less sad. 
 
 Your affectionate friend, 
 
 Lucie Austin. 
 
 Miss Shuttlcworth went with her mother, Mrs. North, 
 to see Lucie at Bromley, and wrote in her diary : " We 
 found her looking ill and wretched, and Miss Shepherd 
 cross and not amiable about her. Harriet Stone, who is 
 at school there too, said Lucie had been crying violently. 
 I, who know her pride, know full well how very miser- 
 able she must have been to have cried. When she 
 embraced me at parting, her eyes filled and her voice 
 faltered. Dearest Lucie, she has much misery in store, 
 with her strong feelings, philosophical pride, and lack of 
 religion. Insouciance is nonsense, I have plainly told 
 her so ; it is even worse than nonsense, and it is not her
 
 I So THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xvm. 
 
 nature. By nature, Lucie's disposition is perfectly good ; 
 she is a splendid creature, full of genius, of talent and 
 honesty, simplicity and confidence in others and herself. 
 I suspect Lucie may have shocked Miss Shepherd's 
 conventionalism. I never saw a creature shrink so in- 
 stinctively from the least touch of vulgarity as Lucie ; 
 she is so totally without it herself — so above it — that it 
 jars like discordant sounds upon her mind." 
 
 The correct and vigorous style which afterwards dis- 
 tinguished Lady Duff Gordon was apparent in her 
 writing as a girl of fifteen. One of her first letters from 
 school was written to Mrs. Grote : — 
 
 Miss Austin to Mrs. Grote. 
 
 My dearest Mrs. Grote, Nov. 6, 1836. 
 
 As I have permission to write (not without due in- 
 spection of all letters written and received, however), I 
 shall put you to the expense of twopence to tell you 
 how I am getting on. I like my convent very much. I 
 cannot give my opinion of Miss Shepherd, for I won't 
 praise her to her face, and I dare not abuse her if I 
 would ; so we must wait till Christmas, when I have a 
 holiday of a fortnight. I have written to mamma, and 
 upbraided her for telling me that Bromley was but four 
 or five miles from London, whereas I find myself at 
 twelve miles off, within a little at least. Janet Shuttle- 
 worth was in London for a day before I came here, and 
 we had a long talk, and I liked her better than ever ; 
 but she brought up the old subject so well named by 
 Mr. Bentham, and I cannot reason with people who 
 insist on such things. I hope that when you have 
 nothing better to do, you will come down and see me. 
 Between one and two is the best time, as we go out 
 afterwards to walk. Or, an pis aller, that you will
 
 1837.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 1S1 
 
 write me a note, letter, or what you will ; so long as it 
 is from you, I shall be delighted to receive it. I am 
 dying to see you or hear from you, and don't hope that 
 you will escape my quartering myself upon you for a 
 day at Christmas ; for I will hold a solemn palaver with 
 you, which I could not accomplish before coming here. 
 I shall not be able to write to you again, as I shall not 
 have time to write to any one but mamma, and not 
 much to her ; as, if I do my Latin and Greek lessons 
 satisfactorily, I shall be rather hard-worked. 
 
 Your most affectionate 
 
 Lucie Austin. 
 
 Miss Austin to Mrs. Grote. 
 Dearest Mrs. Grote, London, Jan. 10, 1837. 
 
 As I shall be unable to come and see you before my 
 return to Bromley, I write you my adieus. I would ask 
 you to write to me, but perhaps it is better not, as it 
 might cause some desagvements between Miss Shepherd 
 and me, which it must be my study to avoid as much 
 as possible. On this account do not tell any one that I 
 find fault with anything ; nothing makes her so angry as 
 one's not being happier with her than anywhere else. 
 
 I cannot tell you how delighted I was at Mr. Grote's 
 kindness to me. I really quite cried for pleasure when I 
 went away : I felt so proud and happy that such a man 
 should take an interest in me and my concerns ; for, 
 after my own dear father, I do not respect and love any 
 one better than Mr. Grote, or indeed so much. Do you 
 think that he could be prevailed upon to write some- 
 thing in my album ? My best love to dear Mr. Grote 
 also to Henry Taylor, if you fall in with him ; to dear 
 Carl Buller and Pawnee Chief (Sir W. Molesworth) ; 
 and, above all, to yourself, my dearest friend. 
 
 Yours ever, 
 
 Lucie Austin.
 
 182 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xix. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Letters from Lucie Austin to Miss Shuttleworth — Death of Lady 
 Nasmyth — Consolation of Christian Religion — Letter from 
 Lucie Austin to Mrs. Grote on her Baptism — Reminiscences 
 of Lucie Austin by Miss Marianne North — Her Tame Snake. 
 
 Miss Austin to Miss Shuttleworth. 
 
 DEAR JANET, London, August 20, 1837. 
 
 In a few days I start for Coed-dhu, my aunt's house, 
 near Mold, in Flintshire, where I shall remain till the 
 beginning' of October. Miss Shepherd I now like ex- 
 ceedingly — nay, love her dearly, as must every one who 
 knows her ; her qualities are such as must strike all 
 minds and opinions, however different. I was deeply 
 grieved at Lady Nasmyth's death ; it is indeed a severe 
 affliction and a dreadful loss. May your religion enable 
 you to bear it with that Christian patience which is so 
 deeply affecting and beautiful even to me ! Do not ask 
 or expect me to speak of my present opinions. I have 
 been lately disgusted with a great deal of illiberality, 
 and am not therefore in an unprejudiced state of mind. 
 Be sure, however, that I admire the doctrines and senti- 
 ments of Christianity above all others, whatever my own 
 feelings may be with regard to the truths of your belief, 
 or even of that of the Socinians, to which, if to any 
 modification of religion, I feel the greatest inclination. 
 
 Ever your affectionate friend, 
 
 Lucie Austin.
 
 I837-] LADY DUFF GORDOX. iS; 
 
 Miss Austin to Miss Shuttleworth. 
 
 Dearest Janet, Coed-dhu, Sept. 27, 1837. 
 
 I must ask what you mean by refusing to Unitarians 
 the name of Christians. I never thought, and never can 
 think, you could be by nature intolerant, but certainly I 
 fear you are likely to become so, if you do not take 
 care. I will give you the title of a little book on 
 Unitarianism I should like you to read. I do not give 
 it you as my opinions, not being prepared to define 
 them as yet ; and really, dear Janet, our views are, and 
 are likely to remain, so entirely opposite, that it is but 
 vanity and vexation of spirit to have any more dis- 
 cussions on the subject. Depend upon it, that whatever 
 my views may be, I shall always be of opinion that one 
 who follows his own religion qnelconque, with a humble 
 and conscientious spirit, is sure of Divine mercy ; and 
 my ideas of the importance of doctrines are absolutely 
 nothing. Can we not be friends just as well if our 
 opinions differ ? — or, rather, I should say, can you not 
 be my friend ? I should be sorry if that which ought 
 to promote kindness and goodwill and charity were to 
 be a cause of disagreement between us — no ! not dis- 
 agreement, that is too strong a word, but eloignement. 
 Pray let us drop a subject on which we never can agree, 
 and be assured that I can never love you less. So 
 believe more than I can say of the affection of your 
 faithful friend, 
 
 Lucie Austin. 
 
 Miss Austin to Miss Shuttleworth. 
 
 DEAR JANET, Bromley, Nov. 9, 1837. 
 
 I heard from mamma a fortnight ago ; the Commis- 
 sioners are coming home in the spring. Don't you
 
 1S4 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xix. 
 
 congratulate me? You know I have not been with 
 them at all since June, 1836— a long time for a spoilt 
 child, riest-ce pas ? I was very happy at Coed-dhu ; 
 every one was very kind to me. I had not my own 
 way, but I had that of people I was fond of, which is 
 much more agreeable. You would like my cousin John 
 Taylor, if I know your taste ; he is too Utopian in his 
 notions for me, and thinks everybody much too good ; 
 but I am very fond of him. You remember my Lon- 
 donomania ? Eh bien, fen suis revenue. I hate London 
 most cordially, and will live in Wales. Do you enjoy 
 field sports — hunting, racing, shooting, etc. ? I have 
 conceived a passion for them, more especially for such 
 as concern horses. I used to go with John when he 
 went shooting, till at last he used to call for his dogs, 
 gun, Peter (the keeper), and Lucie, as part of his 
 train, quite as much as the rest. You would have 
 laughed at the torn, wet, scratched figure I came home 
 after a day's shooting over the hills. You must 
 expect to be bitten Wales-mad by me when I arrive 
 at Hastings to spend Christmas with you. Till then, 
 
 farewell. 
 
 Yours ever, 
 
 Thonys. 
 
 p.S. — I think this way of spelling my name more 
 distinguished, being Welsh. 
 
 During her visit to Mr. and Mrs. North at Hastings, 
 Lucie Austin determined to be baptised as a member 
 of the Church of England at the same time with 
 her friend Janet Shuttleworth's little half-sister, Cathe- 
 rine North (now Mrs. J. Addington Symonds). Mr. 
 Spring Rice (afterwards Lord Monteagle) was her 
 sponsor.
 
 1838.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 185 
 
 Miss Austin to Mrs. Grote. 
 Dear Mrs. Grote, Feb. 20, 1838. 
 
 Perhaps you have already heard of my having, and I 
 hope most conscientiously, sought to be admitted by 
 baptism into the Established Church, and you may 
 think, with many, I ought not to have taken so im- 
 portant a step solely on my own responsibility ; but till 
 you tell me so, I will not attempt defence of that which 
 does not appear to come under the denomination " op- 
 tional." I believe I have done my duty, and acted in 
 obedience to the Giver of the "commandment with 
 promise," and that in no way could I more honour my 
 parents than by confident trust they will sanction my 
 conduct. I hope they and I will be but of one heart and 
 one mind on this important point. I am prepared for 
 some slight crosses from many excellent friends, whose 
 creed I never could satisfactorily adopt ; but with the 
 " fear of God " before my eyes, I could not be deterred 
 by this difficulty, through which I know, if I place but 
 perfect trust in Him, and cultivate humility, His strength 
 will guide me. I expect to be pitied for that ignorance 
 and weakness which has made me an easy victim to 
 others' rule ; but my own heart tells me I have no 
 claims upon any such commiseration. My sponsors 
 were wholly unprepared for my application to them to 
 become such, and had not an unlooked-for and quiet 
 opportunity of attending an infant of Mrs. North's to 
 the baptismal font offered itself, I had probably yet 
 remained in the same painfully unsatisfied state of 
 mind that had so long been mine. I already experience 
 happiness and advantage in and from the views and 
 hopes which from day to day seem to unfold them- 
 selves more and more ; and I expect and pray, if I 
 make religion my guide, that even the most opposed 
 
 VOL. II. O
 
 1S6 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. xix. 
 
 to my present opinions will ultimately rejoice in their 
 influence upon my character and conduct. Surely you, 
 who have ever been to me the best and dearest of 
 friends, will be the last to disapprove of anything which 
 could tend to my improvement and happiness, which I 
 feel convinced must be the case with my present faith 
 and feelings. Do pray then, my dearest Mrs. Grote, 
 write me a few lines to assure me of your favour and 
 that of dear Mr. Grote, to whom my very best love, and 
 accept the same yourself from 
 
 Your ever attached and loving child, 
 
 Lucie Austin. 
 
 In Miss Shuttleworth's diary I find an entry in Feb- 
 ruary : " I had a letter from dearest Lucie which makes 
 my heart ache. She is persecuted by some of her 
 relations, and Mrs. Grote is very severe upon her, and 
 has written her a sarcastic, cutting letter. This she will 
 deeply feel, being so much attached to Mrs. Grote, and 
 having so high an opinion of her. She says : ' I see I 
 shall have a good deal to put up with, but I incurred 
 it with my eyes open ; and what I should sink under if 
 left only to the support of my own strength, God will 
 support me through, I trust, unshaken. I cannot be 
 too grateful for what I more and more find to be 
 my greatest and only abiding happiness, and owe in- 
 expressible thanks to those who were the means of 
 affording it to me.' " 
 
 Miss Marianne North, the half-sister of my mother's 
 friend, Janet Shuttleworth, has been kind enough to 
 write me her recollections, which I give in her own 
 graphic words : — 
 
 " The person who made the strongest impression on
 
 1838.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 1S7 
 
 me was Lucie Austin, then at school with Miss 
 Shepherd at Bromley Common. She spent many of her 
 holidays with us while her parents were abroad, and 
 inspired me (then about seven years old) with the most 
 profound respect and admiration — as one raised above 
 ordinary mortals. Her grand eyes and deep-toned voice, 
 her entire fearlessness and contempt for what people 
 thought of her, charmed me. Then she had a tame snake, 
 and must surely have been something more than a woman 
 to tame a snake ! She used to carry her pet about with 
 her, wound round her arm (inside the large baggy sleeves 
 which were then the fashion), and it would put its 
 slender head out at the wristhole, and lap milk out of 
 the palm of her hand with its little forked tongue. It 
 was as fond of glittering things as Lucie herself, and 
 when she took her many rings off her fingers and placed 
 them on different parts of the table, it would go about 
 collecting them, stringing them on its lithe body, and 
 finally tying itself into a tight knot, so that the rings 
 could not be recovered till it chose to untie itself again. 
 Sometimes Lucie would twist the pretty bronze creature 
 in the great plait of hair she wore round her head, and 
 once she threatened to come down to a dinner party of 
 rather stiff people thus decorated, and only gave it up 
 when my mother entreated her with tears in her eyes 
 not to do so. She used to sit for hours together in a 
 rocking-chair reading Shakespeare to us, and acting and 
 declaiming her favourite parts over and over again, till I 
 knew them by heart myself, and Beatrice and Portia 
 became my personal friends. When my sister Catherine 
 was to be christened, Lucie thought she would like to be 
 christened at the same time. Her mother, who was one of 
 the famous Unitarian Taylors of Norwich, had of course 
 never thought of such a thing ; but when (at my father's 
 suggestion) she wrote to ask her parents' leave first, 
 Mrs. Austin wrote back that she was welcome to do as 
 
 O 2
 
 iSS THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xix. 
 
 she liked in that matter ; and I remember well the 
 curious scene of our good old Rector, Mr. Foyster, in a 
 highly nervous state, performing the ceremony to the 
 baby in arms and the magnificent lady of eighteen in 
 the ugly old church of St. Clement, Lord Monteagle, 
 Miss Shepherd, and my mother being the sponsors. 
 
 Soon after that, Lucie was engaged to be married to 
 Sir Alexander Duff Gordon, a very handsome man, who 
 used to come down for weeks at a time, and drew 
 wonderful devils in our scrapbooks, and walk about with 
 her, wound up in one plaid. They especially liked doing 
 this on the flat roof at Gawthorpe, to my mother's 
 horror, who thought the neighbours might think it was 
 her daughter Janet, who was quite innocent of every- 
 thing but good works, schools, lending libraries, church 
 buildings, etc., which she used to plan in one of the 
 bow windows in the long gallery, while Lucie often 
 employed her time in illuminating beautiful floral 
 arabesques round her favourite poems in some book. 
 The two were great friends, and remained so until the 
 end of their lives ; while I lost sight of Lady Duff 
 Gordon till I saw her in her old age at Luxor amongst 
 all her Arab friends, who looked upon her, as I had done 
 in my childhood, as a wise woman, with almost super- 
 natural powers. 
 
 I do not think I can give you much else ; the tone of 
 her voice still seems to ring in my ears as I think of her 
 grand head with its heavy roll of hair round it. She 
 used to wear a brown holland blouse and a red shawl — 
 much as you do."
 
 1 839- 1 840.] ( IS9 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Return of Mr. and Mrs. Austin from Malta — Sir Alexander Duff 
 Gordon and Lucie Austin — Their Marriage — 8, Queen Square, 
 Westminster — M. Guizot's first Dinner in England in 1848 — 
 Visit to Atelier of Kaulbach in Augsburg — Translation of 
 ' Amber Witch ' and Mrs. Norton's Criticisms — ' The French 
 in Algiers ' — ' Remarkable Criminal Trials ' — Sir A. Duff 
 Gordon has Cholera — Letter from Lady Duff Gordon to Mrs. 
 Austin from Richmond — Eothen and Ford's ' Spain' — Hassan 
 el Bakkeet — The Chartist Riots. 
 
 In June, the Austins returned from Malta, and Lucie 
 began to appear in the world. Mrs. Austin's old friends 
 flocked about her, and many new acquaintances mingled 
 with them. Lucie writes to her Italian master, Prandi, 
 who was a devoted friend of her family : " I have not 
 seen you for three days, and shall be obliged to get me 
 a new father confessor if you perform your duties so 
 negligently. To-night I am going to Rogers, il rivale of 
 Mr. Wishaw. In good sooth it is not easy to choose 
 between such fascinating lovers, for though no longer in 
 the first bloom of youth, both are very charming." Sir 
 Alexander Duff Gordon met the Austins, I believe, first 
 at Lansdowne House ; he was at once attracted by the 
 mother, and became deeply attached to the daughter. 
 They used to walk out together, as she was left much to 
 herself, owing to her mother's literary occupations and 
 her father's bad health. One day Sir Alexander said to
 
 190 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XX. 
 
 her, " Miss Austin, do you know people say we are going 
 to be married ? " She was annoyed at being talked 
 about and hurt at his brusque way of mentioning it, but 
 just as she was going to give a sharp answer, he added, 
 " Shall we make it true? " She replied with characteristic 
 straightforwardness by the monosyllable " Yes," and so 
 they were engaged. They were married in Kensington 
 old church, on the 16th May, 1840. Eye-witnesses still 
 remember the singular beauty of the young pair — tall, 
 dark, and stately. They took No. 8, Queen Square, 
 Westminster, an old house with a statue of Oueen Anne 
 at one end. 
 
 The talent associated with the beauty, sincerity and 
 complete unaffectedness of Lady Duff Gordon, and her 
 husband's remarkable charm of manner and pleasant 
 conversation, soon attracted a remarkable circle of friends 
 and acquaintances — many of whom, alas ! have passed 
 away. Lord Lansdowne, Lord Monteagle, Dickens, 
 Thackeray, Eliot Warburton (who was lost in the 
 'Amazon'), Tennyson, Henry Taylor, Mrs. Norton, King- 
 lake, and Tom Taylor were habitues ; and every foreigner 
 of talent and renown looked upon the Duff-Gordon 
 house as a centre of interest. When M. Guizot escaped 
 from Erance in 1848, his first dinner and welcome was 
 in Queen Square ; and I remember as a little child to 
 have been much astonished at Leopold Ranke, who 
 walked up and down the drawing-room, talking vehe- 
 mently in a kind of olla podrida of English, French, 
 German, Italian and Spanish. Now and then a Latin 
 quotation would come in, and he was almost impossible 
 to understand, as .he talked fast, and mixed up all the 
 languages into a compound of his own. Soon after their
 
 ■ 

 
 1840.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 191 
 
 marriage, my father and mother went abroad, and she 
 wrote from Munich to her mother : — 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon to Mrs. Austin. 
 
 Dearest Mutter. Augsburg, July 6, 1840. 
 
 Alick left me to tell you that our friend Magnus took 
 
 us to Kaulbach's atelier, where we saw his " Hunnen- 
 
 schlacht," his " Tollhaus," a great new picture he is 
 
 designing of the destruction of Jerusalem, and last but 
 
 not least, a set of drawings for a new edition of ' Reineke 
 
 Fuchs,' for which I could have worshipped him. The 
 
 lion's court, the cock accusing " Reineke " to the King, 
 
 " Reineke " keeping school for the rabbits, and lastly 
 
 <( Reineke stellte sich fromm,"over which Alick laughed till 
 
 large tears ran down, were finished ; but there will be forty 
 
 or fifty. If you could see " Reineke's " face and attitude, 
 
 his shaven crown, his downcast eye, and mouth down at 
 
 the corners ! — in short, the drawings are quite as good 
 
 as the poem. Kaulbach is a wonderful genius ; he had 
 
 beautiful erJiaben paintings, drawings which might have 
 
 been Hogarth's, and this " Reineke," in quite another 
 
 style of work, besides which he is a beautiful portrait 
 
 painter. Our friend Magnus showed us some beautiful 
 
 sketches he had made of some Italian peasants. Munich 
 
 disagreed with both of us excessively ; I never felt so 
 
 depressing and languid an air. We were amused by a 
 
 bookseller here, into whose shop we went to buy the 
 
 Gospel of the Life of Maria ; he had not got it, and 
 
 wanted us to buy Sicvcrt's ' Leben Christi.' Alick, not 
 
 hearing the name of the author, asked if it was Strauss'.s. 
 
 The poor man looked shocked and frightened, his being 
 
 a pious shop ; and on our expressing decorous sympathy 
 
 with his feelings, he added in a most confidential tone, 
 
 " Aber wissen Sic cloch, gniidige Frau, es gibt auch Frei- 
 
 gcistcr hier in Augsburg ! : ' (But do you know, ma'am,
 
 192 THREE GENE RATIO XS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xx. 
 
 there are freethinkers even in Augsburg !). His face was 
 unutterable, and we only suppressed our laughter till 
 the door closed behind us. 
 
 In the library at Munich we saw Albrecht Diirer's 
 prayer-book (exquisite beyond any of his works), and a 
 missal illuminated by Hemlingh, which I need not say 
 was beautiful. Albrecht Diirer's portrait of himself, with 
 his beautiful curls, pleased me, I believe, more than any- 
 thing in the Pinacothek ; his face, so sweet and so sad, is 
 quite riihrend (touching), and so beautiful, no print could 
 ever catch the life in the face and in the very hair and 
 beard. I should not like one, and as it is, shall never 
 forget his picture ; it was like seeing himself : I never saw 
 any portrait at all like it. I hope we shall hear from 
 you at Bonn, where we shall not stay long, faute d'e 
 temps. How is Da ?* to whom best love. 
 
 Your own 
 
 TOODIE. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon continued after her marriage the 
 translation she had begun of Niebuhr's ' Stories of the 
 Gods and Heroes of Greece,' which was published under 
 Mrs. Austin's name in 1842. In that year their eldest 
 child was born ; and in 1843, Lady Duff Gordon began 
 the translation of the 'Amber Witch.' Before doing it, 
 Mrs. Norton says, "she read through — in order, as she 
 said, to familiarise her mind with the subject — a mass of 
 narratives relating to that bygone superstition, and such 
 trials as have survived in printed records. One of these 
 especially struck her. A woman aged thirty-six or 
 thereabouts, with a husband and many children, was 
 accused of witchcraft. It was the law of the time not 
 to execute till after confession. This woman was con- 
 
 * Mr. Austin.
 
 1S42-1S46.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 193 
 
 tumacious ; not only she would not confess, but she 
 declared that to the best of her belief there was no such 
 thing as witchcraft. She was remanded again and again 
 to torture and to prison. At length she announced her 
 confession, and was led to die with others under a like 
 sentence. She got leave to speak a few words to the 
 crowd of spectators, and suddenly reiterated to them her 
 utter disbelief in witchcraft and her innocence. ' But,' 
 said she, ' since even my husband and children hold me 
 to be a witch, I am content to die rather than to live 
 this day.' Lady Gordon laid down the book and said, 
 ' I feel with that woman.' "* 
 
 The 'Amber Witch ' was followed by the ' French in 
 Algiers,' which came out in 1845, and 'Remarkable 
 Criminal Trials ' (Feuerbach) in the following year. 
 My father nearly died of an attack of cholera in 1846, 
 and Lord Lansdowne, ever kind and thoughtful, lent 
 him his villa at Richmond for the autumn. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon to Mrs. Austin. 
 
 DEAREST MUTTER, Richmond, August 16th, 1846. 
 
 Alick brought me your letter of the 8th inst. to-day, 
 and a great relief it was to me to know where you were, 
 and where to write to you. I am furious about my 
 letters. I am sure at least two of them have never- 
 reached you. Did you never get my account of poor 
 Alick's dreadful illness, and afterwards a letter containing 
 a commission for black lace? Here wc arc in the most 
 perfect of villas; were the weather but tolerable it would 
 
 * " Lady Duff Gordon and her Works." Maanillarfs Magazine, 
 Sept. 1869.
 
 194 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xx. 
 
 be a paradise ; but, alas ! November could not be more 
 cold, damp, and gloomy than this August The Berrys 
 are here in Mrs. Lamb's house, and Lady Char. (Lady 
 Charlotte Lindsay) at Petersham, and all well and 
 youthful. Mr. Senior is vacation-master in London this 
 year again, and finds us a godsend for his Saturdays 
 and Sundays. We have had various people here, and 
 many more have announced their intention of coming. 
 Aunt Reeve first, and the Gordons, Lord Lansdowne 
 himself for a day or two in passing through London, — 
 and he was " so much obliged for our kind hospitality in 
 giving him a dinner and a bed," — Dwarkanauth Tagore, 
 the clever Hindoo merchant, etc. etc., and Landseer and 
 Eastlake. Our faithful friend Eothen* left us yesterday, 
 having spent Wednesday and Thursday here, for Algeria, 
 where he hopes to join Abd-el-Kader, if possible. I gave 
 him several letters for Paris, and bade him find you out 
 and call on you in October on his way back. I don't 
 know whether you will make much out of him, for he 
 is both shy and reserved. But when the ice is broken 
 he is very amusing, and he nursed Alick and helped 
 and cheered me with the gentleness and kindness of 
 a woman. Moreover, he has lent me a horse ever since, 
 and been constantly kind and good-natured. As to his 
 book, I don't believe it has been translated at all; nor 
 would it be easy to translate — a lively, brilliant, and 
 rather insolent style is very hard to put into German 
 above all. Why does no one translate Dana's ' Two 
 Years before the Mast ' ? It is equal to ' Robinson 
 Crusoe,' though written by an American, and I hear 
 that it is perfectly true, every word of it. Or Madame 
 Calderon de la Barca's ' Life in Mexico ' ? She is a 
 Scotch woman, married to a Spaniard, a descendant of 
 Calderon's and ambassador to Mexico. Or Drummond 
 Hay's ' Wild Tribes and Savage Beasts in Morocco ' ? 
 * Mr. A. W. Kinglake.
 
 1846.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 195 
 
 The most amusing book this year is Ford's ' Handbook 
 of Spain ' — one of the " red Murrays." It is written in 
 a style between Burton's ' Anatomy of Melancholy ' and 
 any work by the immortal Sancho Panza, had he ever 
 written a book ; so quaint, so lively, and such knowledge 
 of the country. Alick and Cosmo are in raptures with 
 it. How I envy you Munich. If you see Kaulbach, 
 tell him how often we talk of him, his pictures, and his 
 beautiful little girl ; and look at Albrecht Durer's 
 beautiful pale face in the gallery, and griiss him for me. 
 Little Janet is grown so tall, quite a girl and not a baby, 
 and she asks vernunftig (reasonable) questions, and is 
 somebody. She always quotes you as " the danmama 
 who- let me play with ink." She has quite Alick's 
 figure, and " turns her round lichtly as the Gordons 
 does a'." 
 
 We shall be here till about the 10th of October, I 
 think, and then home to London, unless we pay a few 
 visits; but much depends on the weather, which is 
 execrable. This house is Bowood on a diminished scale 
 as to comfort, and such a civil old housemaid, all d la 
 Lansdowne. Elise's amazement and admiration were 
 very amusing, and Hassan (a black boy) is an inch 
 taller for our grandeur — pen s'e/i fmtt, he thinks me a 
 great lady, and himself a great butler. It sounds absurd 
 to say, but I have not yet recovered the fright of Alick's 
 cholera, it has made me nervous about him in every 
 way. He has been stronger and better lately than ever, 
 I think, and is growing fat. 
 
 Ever your affectionate 
 
 TOODIE. 
 
 Hassan el Bakkcet, the black boy mentioned in this 
 letter, was quite a feature in the establishment. Lady 
 Duff Gordon had found him crouching on the doorstep 
 one night on her return from a theatrical party at
 
 196 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISHWOMEN. [CH. XX. 
 
 Charles Dickens's. His master had turned him out of 
 doors because he was going blind, and having some- 
 times been to Queen Square with notes and messages 
 from Signor Prandi, who lived in the same house with his 
 master, he had come " to die," as he said, " outside the 
 house of the beautiful pale lady." My mother took him 
 in, put him under a good oculist, and he became her 
 devoted slave and servant and my playmate : he was 
 about ten years old. 
 
 I perfectly recollect Mr. Hilliard, the American author, 
 being much shocked at seeing me in Hassan's arms, and 
 my rage at his asking how Lady Gordon could let a 
 negro touch her child ; whereupon she called us to her,, 
 and kissed me first and Hassan afterwards. 
 
 He was probably a Nubian, and had come into the 
 possession of English missionaries when quite a baby, 
 so that he not only spoke English well and without 
 foreign accent, but was always ready with phrases in use 
 amongst pious people, and liked, when he could, to 
 apply them as means of giving honour and glory to his 
 beloved master and mistress. So that if, for example, 
 it happened that, when they were not at home, a visitor 
 called on Sunday, he was sure to be told by Hassan 
 that Sir Alexander and my Lady were at church, or 
 even — for his diction was equal to this — that they were 
 "attending Divine Service." 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon had the courage to practise true 
 Christian kindness under conditions from which many 
 people might often shrink. A certain " Mary " known 
 to the household had brought herself into trouble by 
 omitting the precaution of marriage, and my mother 
 determined to secure the girl a safe refuge by taking
 
 1S4S.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 197 
 
 her into her service. Before doing this, however, she 
 assembled the other servants, and warned them that 
 instant dismissal would be the penalty for saying a 
 single unkind word to Mary. Then small jet-black 
 Hassan, possessed with an idea of the dignity of his sex, 
 conceived it his duty to become the spokesman of the 
 rest, and accordingly advancing a little in front of the 
 neat-aproned, tall maid-servants, he promised in his and 
 their name a full and careful obedience to the mistress's 
 orders ; but then, wringing his hands and raising them 
 over his head, he added, " What a lesson to us all, my 
 Lady ! " 
 
 The oculist who cured him offered to take him into 
 his service, and give him £12 a year and a fine scarlet 
 dress, and my mother advised him to accept the place ; 
 when poor Hassan fell on his knees in a passion of tears, 
 and begged to be whipped instead of being sent away. 
 "Five pounds with you are far sweeter than the £\2 
 he offers," said he. 
 
 On the birth of a son, Hassan announced triumphantly 
 to all callers, " We have got a boy;" and one evening, 
 when Prince Louis Napoleon (the late Emperor of the 
 French) came in unexpectedly to dinner, he gravely 
 said, " Please, my Lady, I ran out and bought two- 
 pennyworth of sprats for the Prince, for the honour of 
 the house." 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon's old friend, William Bridges 
 Adams, the engineer, had a workshop, which she some- 
 times went to visit. She was very popular with the 
 men, and during the Chartist riots in 1848, they came to 
 protect their " Lady." She describes the scene in a 
 letter to her mother : —
 
 198 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xx. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon to Mrs. Austin. 
 Dearest Mutter, April 10, 1848. 
 
 I had only time to write once yesterday, as all hands 
 were full of bustle in entertaining our guests. I never 
 wish to see forty better gentlemen than we had here 
 last night. As all was quiet, we had supper, cold beef, 
 bread, and beer, with songs, sentiments, and toasts, 
 such as " Success to the roof we are under," " Liberty, 
 brotherhood, and order." Then they bivouacked in the 
 different houses till five this morning, when they started 
 home. Among the party was a stray policeman, who 
 looked rather wonderstruck. Tom Taylor was capital, 
 made short speeches, told stories, and kept all in high 
 good-humour ; and Alick came home and was received 
 with great glee and affection. All agreed that the fright, 
 to us at least, was well made up by the kindly and 
 pleasant evening. As no one would take a penny, we 
 shall send books to the library, or a contribution to the 
 school, all our neighbours being quite anxious to pay, 
 though not willing to fraternise. I shall send cravats as 
 a badge to the " Gordon Volunteers." 
 
 I enclose a letter from Eothen (Kinglake) about Paris, 
 which will interest you. My friends of yesterday 
 unanimously decided that Louis Blanc would "just suit 
 the ' lazy set.' " 
 
 We had one row, which, however, ceased on the 
 appearance of our stalwart troop — indeed, I think one 
 Birmingham smith, a handsome fellow six foot high, 
 whose vehement disinterestedness would neither allow 
 him to eat, drink, or sleep in the house, would have 
 scattered them. 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 TOODIE.
 
 1S49.] ( 199 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 'Village Tales from Alsatia' — Residence at Weybridge — Ranke's 
 ' Memoirs of the House of Brandenburg ' — Mrs. Norton on 
 Lisbon Society — ' Stella and Vanessa ' — Mr. C. J. Bayley, 
 "The Thunderer of the Times'''' — Working Men's Libraiy at 
 Weybridge — Letters from Mr. Richard Doyle to Lady Duff 
 Gordon — Sir R. Peel — "Big Higgins" — Sir J. Graham — The 
 Italian Opera — The Whig Ministry and Madame Tussaud. 
 
 In 1848, Sir Alexander Duff Gordon translated 'Village 
 Tales from Alsatia,' by Weill, and the following year he 
 and his wife together, Ranke's 'Memoirs of the House 
 of Brandenburg.' 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Austin having been driven out of Paris 
 by the Revolution of '48, had taken a long, low, 
 rambling cottage at Weybridge in Surrey; and after the 
 birth of their son Maurice, in March 1849, the Duff 
 Gordons spent the summer there. Mrs. Norton, to 
 whom both Sir Alexander and his wife were exceed- 
 ingly attached, wrote to the former from Lisbon : — 
 
 Honble. Mrs. Norton to Sir Alex. Duff Gordon. 
 DEAR SEMI-HUB, Lisbon, June 9, 1849- 
 
 I would have delighted in being Maurice's godmother. 
 I thought of asking Lucie, but then I bethought me, 
 " Lo ! 'tis a male child, and a hidalgo, and there will be 
 some family grandee who will be invited to the dignity 
 of being the fat darling's godmother," so I desisted. 
 
 I am most glad that Lucie goes on well. How often 
 I wish for you both, I cannot say ; sometimes selfishly,
 
 200 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxi. 
 
 for me, sometimes for your own sakes. Fletcher is too 
 weak, Harry Howard too lazy and dispirited to see any 
 of the sights of Lisbon, and Brownie (hear it, O Punch !) 
 is too fine to like walking with me and my donkey, and 
 says, " ladies in a foreign capital " ought not to ride 
 donkeys. Often I am reduced to converse with the 
 faithful Childe,* who, after a pause, thus renews the 
 topics of the day : " / beg your pardon, ma am, but is it 
 true Her Majesty has been shot at?" "/ beg your 
 pardon, mdam, but there is most astonishing shabby 
 turn-outs among the noblemen's carriages in this 
 country," — an observation which chimes in with my 
 own opinions, and which I therefore receive with the 
 more cordiality. 
 
 I had a woman friend, very intelligent, but what with 
 her constant rehearsals for private theatricals and 
 performances of love (already some years rehearsed) 
 with a velvet-eyed Spanish attache here, I see little of 
 her. The Pope's nuncio is a great friend, but he has 
 bursts of absence (during which, I believe, he does 
 penance for our interviews — to no purpose), reappearing 
 gay, boyish, and sinful, like an otter coming up to 
 breathe. The Portuguese society is stiff and disjointed 
 — indeed, it ain't jointed at all ; only stiff. Every one 
 civil, smiling, and apparently anxious if they knew how 
 to "Her amitie" with you, but never an inch nearer. A 
 Portuguese gentleman told me, it was not unusual to 
 see a lady in the winter and dance with her several 
 nights, and never meet her again till the winter after. 
 They hardly ever visit, or receive visits — never men, at 
 least in very few Portuguese families. The women 
 meet with apparent cordiality, kiss each other, and then 
 sit down in a formal row, never stir afterwards the 
 whole evening, and seldom speak even to those they 
 have just embraced. Nobody reads or writes. They 
 
 * Mrs. Norton's maid.
 
 1 850. ] LADY D UFF GORDON. 20 1 
 
 sing sometimes, and always look out of the window. I 
 am sure it is good for the eyes to be ignorant, and to 
 stare out of window, for oh ! the pretty eyes I see here 
 among the women. The look of mingled laziness, 
 curiosity and passion, which replaces the English in- 
 telligence and good beJiaviour of expression ! I think 
 the Infanta's daughter, Comtesse Ouinares, has the most 
 beautiful eyes that ever opened on the world, like pools 
 among the dead brown autumn leaves on a warm 
 summer night, with stars looking down into them. 
 Love to Lucie and the children. 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 Carry. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon translated ' Stella and Vanessa,' 
 from the French of Leon de Wailly, in 1850; it origin- 
 ally appeared as a feuilleton in a newspaper, and 
 remained unnoticed until the English version appeared. 
 It was then published in France as a separate volume 
 with very great success, which the author always declared 
 he owed to his English translator. 
 
 For some years C. J. Baylcy, who was, I believe, 
 called the " Thunderer of the Times" had lived with 
 the Duff Gordons, and, to their great sorrow, was 
 appointed Secretary to the Government of the island 
 of Mauritius. Lady Duff Gordon wrote often to him. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon to Mr. C. J. Bay ley. 
 
 DEAR BAYLEY. Weybridge, Oct. 17, 1850. 
 
 I have not left Weybridge this summer, except to go 
 to Sandgate for three weeks for Maurice's health. I 
 still like my campagnardc existence of all things ; it just 
 suits my laziness and my children's health and happiness. 
 
 VOL. II. p
 
 202 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. xxi. 
 
 Alick, too, looks ten years younger than he ever did 
 in London. 
 
 I have set up a working man's library and reading- 
 room here, and have forty subscribers at twopence a 
 week. It answers very well, I think ; they all like 
 it much ; and I go most Monday evenings and transact, 
 the business and talk over the news. I hope it will do 
 some good here ; at any rate, it keeps a few out of the 
 public-house. I don't know any news to tell you of any 
 <=»ne, as indeed how should I ? But I should like to 
 know the most sage reasons which lead you to become a 
 Protectionist. I fear the insular and colonial life has 
 begun to affect your intellect, and that you will want 
 a good deal of scouring when you come home. 
 
 We shall soon be going back to Queen Square for the 
 winter. Would that your familiar face could greet 
 me there ! 
 
 Good-bye, dear Lodger. 
 
 Your affectionate. 
 
 Padrona. 
 
 Mr. RicJiard Doyle to Lady Duff Gordon. 
 17, Cambridge Terrace, Hyde Park, 
 
 Dear Lady Gordon, March 22, 1851. 
 
 Many thanks for the illustrated poem upon the 
 "aggression." The lines are excellent, and the draw- 
 ings possess point and humour. 
 
 I am very sorry to hear that you have been ill. It is 
 too bad that any one should be otherwise than well at 
 Weybridge, whatever we poor wretches in town may 
 suffer in the ordinary course of things. In the days 
 of my early youth, it was the custom among juveniles of 
 tender years to remark in reply to any accusation not 
 deemed complimentary, " You're another." Perhaps it 
 may not be any substantial relief to your " infiuenza'd "
 
 i8 5 i.] 
 
 LADY DUFF GORDOX. 
 
 20" 
 
 feelings, but nevertheless it would be strictly in accord- 
 ance with truth for you, addressing the inhabitants of 
 London generally, to say " You're another " ; for there can 
 be no doubt that that " foreign potentate " the epidemic 
 has committed an aggression upon the people of these 
 realms temporal, I regret to say, as well as spiritual, and 
 not confined to any one class of the British islanders. 
 Ten days ago it was worse than now. At about that 
 period, one night at the Dowager Lady Molesworth's, I 
 do assure you, in a couple of rooms densely packed with 
 the nobility and gentry, every lady was sneezing and 
 blowing her nose, every gentleman sighing and feeling 
 feverish and "seedy" (that was the expression), and 
 there was a low murmur on the surface of " society " of 
 " Let's go home." 
 
 The conversation of the night was not brilliant, con- 
 sisting chiefly of the words " Have you got it yet ?" 
 
 I do hope that by this time you are quite well again, 
 and am, 
 
 Yours ever sincerely, 
 
 Richard Doyle. 
 p 2
 
 204 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxi. 
 
 Acting on this 
 
 post 
 
 Mr. Richard Doyle to Lady Duff Gordon. 
 17, Cambridge Terrace, Hyde Park, 
 
 My dear Lady Gordon, March 27, 1851. 
 
 Had I known that you were so seriously ill, my last 
 note would not have been written altogether in so 
 jocular a spirit. I fear it must have seemed unfeeling. 
 And yet it surely is better to amuse, if possible, than 
 to condole with an unfortunate invalid 
 last supposition I shall proceed to gossip till 
 hour, which is half an hour off. 
 
 Through the kindness of the Speaker I have been 
 permitted every evening almost during the " Aggression " 
 debates to sit in that part of the House of Commons 
 devoted to the Peers and Foreign Ministers. 
 
 Under which of these denominations I passed it is 
 impossible for me to decide, but we will suppose it was 
 as a diplomatic "poor " relation from Rome. In this 
 distinguished position I heard the speeches of Sir James 
 Graham with delight, of Mr. Newdegate with drowsiness, 
 of Mr. Drummond with shame mingled with indignation, 
 
 of the new Sir Robert Peel with sur- 
 prise and contempt. This is what the 
 last-named gentleman is like. — " How 
 like his father!" you will instantly say. 
 His appearance created in the " House" 
 what Miss Talbot's did in the fashion- 
 able world, according to Bishop Hen- 
 dren, — a " sensation ; " and when he 
 rose to speak, shouts of " New Mem- 
 rose from every side, and expectation rose on 
 tip-toe, while interest was visible in every upturned 
 and out-stretched countenance, and the buzz of eager 
 excitement prevailed in the " first assembly of gentlemen 
 
 ber!
 
 1S51.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 205 
 
 in the world." There he stood, leaning upon a walking- 
 stick, which from its bulk you would have fancied he 
 carried as a weapon of defence, young and rather 
 handsome, but with a somewhat fierce and, I would say, 
 truculent look about the eyes, hair brown, plentiful and 
 curly, shirt collar turned down, and, O shade of his 
 father ! a large pair of moustaches upon his republican- 
 looking " mug " ! ! ! 
 
 He has a manly voice and plenty of confidence, and 
 his speech made up by its originality what it wanted in 
 common sense, and was full of prejudice, bigotry, and 
 illiberal Radicalism, while it lacked largeness of view 
 and was destitute of statesmanship. 
 
 I perfectly sympathise with your natural wish that 
 some Irish member should administer personal chas- 
 tisement upon Henry Drummond, for it were difficult 
 to say whether truth or decorum was most outraged 
 by him. Although the fact increase his guilt, yet 
 he can plead it in mitigation of punishment, like 
 Fagin in ' Oliver Twist,' " An old man, my lord, an old 
 man." 
 
 Mr. Moore, the Member for Mayo, is just the man, 
 had it been otherwise, to have taken upon himself 
 the pleasurable task of avenging the disgusting and 
 cowardly attack upon the woman-kind of the great 
 majority of the Christian world. It is true that he is so 
 little a man that he would have to climb up Mr. 
 Drummond to kick him, but although he is little, he is 
 full of spirit and equally clever with his tongue and pen. 
 Perhaps you remember hearing of him as the man with 
 whom, a year or two ago, big Higgins, the Colossus of 
 " Roads," was nearly fighting a duel. Higgins made 
 some remarks about Moore being absent from his Irish 
 estates at the time of the famine, and Moore proved 
 that, by coming over for a week or two to some steeple- 
 chase to which he was engaged, he was enabled to send
 
 206 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [CH. xxr. 
 
 over to the starving people of his neighbourhood ;£i,ooo 
 more than he could otherwise have done. And so he 
 called on Mr. Higgins to make some apology, which 
 Higgins would not do ; seconds were appointed, letters 
 written and published, the upshot being that Higgins's 
 second would not let him fight, which caused Mr. Moore 
 to terminate the correspondence with " regretting that 
 he had ever looked upon ' Big ' Higgins as a gentle- 
 man." 
 
 The disparity of size between the parties is so great, 
 that had the duel taken place, as was remarked at the 
 time by an eminent wit,* and Mr. Moore taken it into 
 his head to fire in the air, his pistol would inevitably 
 have " taken effect " upon his antagonist. 
 But to return to our muttons. 
 
 Sir James Graham's speech was wonderfully able, so 
 argumentative and so convincing, and towards the end 
 very eloquent. He was quite fine when he went through 
 a list of illustrious Whigs, the Foxes, the Grattans, the 
 Greys, etc. etc., and told Lord John they never would 
 have voted for such a Bill as this ; and then turning from 
 the dead to the living, said, " Does Plunket approve of 
 this Bill, does Brougham ? does Denman ? and, lastly, does 
 Macaulay?" When he sat down, the " House" cheered 
 so long that it seemed as if they would never let the 
 next speaker begin. 
 
 I don't know whether you saw the Bishop of Clifton's 
 two letters. Fault has been found with their "smart- 
 ness ; " but, after all, a bishop is a man, and falsehoods 
 daily repeated and circulated over the country will 
 provoke any man, even a bishop. 
 
 At the time of the Dr. Hampden controversy, Lord 
 John Russell wrote one or two very " smart " letters, 
 which were found fault with at the time on the ground 
 
 * Mr. R d D e.
 
 iS 5 i.] 
 
 LADY DUFF GORDOX. 
 
 207 
 
 that a First Minister ought to be above that kind of 
 cleverness. I don't like even sarcasm in a clergyman, 
 but at the same time I must say, and do say, that the 
 Catholics have, throughout these " disturbances," behaved 
 with extraordinary moderation and temper. 
 
 ..< 
 
 1 ££jg£_^_ * '■■ ' 
 
 I went to the Italian " Uproar " — Opera, I mean — 
 last night. It opened on Saturday night, with Madame 
 Dupres in ' Lucia.' She is pretty, and very young, 
 and very clever, and will no doubt be a "prima donna" 
 some day. Nevertheless I was in an ill-humour the 
 whole time, partly because I was wondering if I would 
 be happier listening to Gladstone in the House of 
 Commons, and partly because the whole business 
 struck me as so wanting in " fine art." The insipid, 
 soft, effeminate, sentimental, sweet, voluptuous Tommy- 
 Moore's-poetry-like music, the conventional attitudinis- 
 ing of the singers, the stiff-legged tenor Calzolaio, the 
 " pride, pomp, and circumstance " of the bass, Signor 
 Lorenzo, said to be a " reduced " nobleman in disguise, 
 the elderly dandies in their tight evening costumes in 
 the stalls, the unnecessarily boisterous applause given 
 to the dancers, the bad taste everywhere, and the 
 absence of "genius" anywhere, with the vanity of 
 human (musical) wishes under the present opera
 
 2o8 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. XXI. 
 
 management — all combined to reduce me to a state of 
 dissatisfaction and wretchedness. 
 
 "Moral reflection." — It is only two short years since I 
 thought that to be " bored " at the Opera was an im- 
 possibility — that such an idea could only be entertained 
 by a " savage breast " incapable of being " soothed " by 
 the charms that music hath. I must, however, say that 
 the scenery of the new ballet is very beautiful. In fact, 
 I think there is infinitely more poetical feeling and 
 imagination displayed by some of our painters in this 
 department than by any of those " picture landscapes," 
 R.A. or otherwise, who decorate the walls of our 
 exhibitions with the same trees, brooks, meadows, 
 lanes, year after year — who master one aspect, and 
 then go on painting it ever afterwards, while Nature, 
 with her infinite beauty and never-ending variety, 
 invites them to " fresh fields and pastures new." Talking 
 of pictures, I went on Sunday to pay a visit to Mrs. 
 Richards, the fair Italian who paints, sings, and talks 
 languages. I had never before been at her studio, and 
 her pictures really do astonish me, not more for the 
 great cleverness and dexterity of the handling than for 
 the very (for a woman) remarkable vigour of the execu- 
 tion. For a foreigner, the colour is very good, though 
 not quite up to the English mark, "a good eye for 
 colour " being one of the undoubted attributes of the 
 Great Britons. Her drawing is capital, but her taste not 
 always. 
 
 A portrait of herself, palette in hand, in her black 
 velvet painting jacket, is one of the best of her works. 
 She is going to send it to the Academy Exhibition. 
 There are also three pictures, a la Raffaelle, of Faith, 
 Hope, and Charity, which promise well. I confess that 
 in paying this visit I stood in some considerable dread 
 of Mother C. That animated old lady is in the habit of 
 making " aggressions " upon me in " society " ; and
 
 1S51.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 205 
 
 although she may be a most estimable female for aught 
 I know, yet my position is that of one who stands in 
 bodily fear in her presence. There was an eagerness 
 and an energy about the interest she seemed to take in 
 every remark that fell from my lips that quite oppressed 
 me. She rushed from picture to picture, and gabbled 
 (if I might use without offence such a part of speech) to 
 her daughter in, to me, unknown tongues, and in a state 
 of much excitement. Now I think it will not be thought 
 an exaggerated statement on my part to say that 
 " quietness " is one of my peculiarities. Even in my 
 most enthusiastic moments I do not give a very boisterous 
 vent to my feelings. It cannot be said that I am what 
 is called " demonstrative." And so, although I was 
 very much pleased with the pictures, I felt that in the 
 expression of my admiration I must appear tame and 
 slow. 
 
 I could not keep up the steam to the high (Italian) 
 pressure, and the consequence was a sensation of being 
 overpowered by the volubility of the fair Signora and 
 her Titianesque mother. But the climax of my per- 
 plexity was reached when the mother rushed from the 
 room, " tore " upstairs, and presently returned with the 
 " baby," and called upon me, in the most vehement 
 Italian, to say "whether it was not beautiful." I confess 
 with some grief that, departing from that strict truth so 
 desirable in all communications between man and man, 
 or between man and woman, or between man and — 
 baby, I answered " Yes," although in my secret soul a 
 profound conviction possessed me that it was the ugliest 
 infant in the world. At the same time, it is only right to 
 say that I am not a judge of babies. 
 
 Mrs. Richards told me that Mrs. Norton was suffering 
 from the influenza a few days ago ; I intend to call and 
 ask how she is to-day. Nor have I seen Tom Taylor,
 
 210 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxr. 
 
 whose hand I regret to recognise in Punch in subjects 
 much better let alone. We will most assuredly be 
 having the " Comic Prayer Book " next, or perhaps a 
 series of jolly "rollicking" papers on the authenticity ot 
 the New Testament. The public, like a great roaring 
 baby, will swallow anything that is put into its mouth, 
 however sacred or awful the subject, provided it is 
 connected with abuse of the religion of the great 
 majority of the Christian world. 
 
 John Bull reminds me of the man who said that all 
 the world was mad, and the world said he was mad, and 
 locked him up. I don't wish to see John Bull put in a 
 strait waistcoat, but I am certain that he will be sent to 
 " Coventry " by the whole civilized world. 
 
 I have just seen an advertisement of Madame 
 " Tussaud and Sons," announcing the " magnificent 
 addition " of Cardinal Wiseman. Oh ! how I wish that 
 she would put the whole Whig Ministry into her Chamber 
 of Horrors. 
 
 
 
 p. '■ HffiR 
 
 Comforting myself with the reflection that although 
 our numbers are small, we have the "intellect" of
 
 1851.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 211 
 
 Parliament on our side, and hoping that you are 
 much better, and will not be bored by this long rigma- 
 role, and with kind regards to Mrs. Austin and Janet 
 and Sir Alexander, 
 
 I remain, 
 
 Ever sincerely yours, 
 
 Richard Doyle.
 
 212 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. xxn. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon's Illness — Moves to Esher — Letter to Mr. C. J. 
 Bayley — Mrs. Norton on Red Pots and Straight Noses — 
 Letters from Lady Duff Gordon to Mr. C. J. Bayley — Letter 
 from Mr. Richard Doyle — Evening Parties, and Brown, Jones, 
 and Robinson — Letter to Mrs. Grote. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon to Mr. C. J. Bayley. 
 MY DEAREST BAYLEY, Esher, May 1 8, 185 1. 
 
 The anniversary of our parting shall continue to be 
 celebrated with grief until your return to your "penates " — 
 i.e. your landlady. When I received your letter of 20th 
 January, I was still in bed, having lain there six weeks 
 sick of bronchitis and intermittent fever, which seized 
 me at Weybridge immediately after nursing Janet 
 through the measles. I state this to account for my not 
 writing either in March or April. I am now nearly well 
 again, but had a very narrow escape for my life. If you 
 looked at my date, it will already have told you that we 
 have left Weybridge. We have also left Queen Square, 
 and moved all our goods and ourselves to a very nice, 
 pretty, old-fashioned house on the very top of a high 
 hill close to Claremont, which indeed joins our garden 
 and field, and where bachelor beds can be given to our 
 friends. I only wish you were installed in one of them, 
 dear Lodger, for if a constant longing to see you and 
 have your company again constitutes being very much 
 in love, as you seem to think, I also must " own the soft 
 impeachment." Tom Taylor and Fred Elliot were the
 
 i S5 1 . ] LADY D UFF GORD OX. 2 1 3 
 
 only friends who came to see me when I was ill, and 
 accordingly I have seen no one else, as I am still very 
 weak, and very busy setting my house in order, and 
 cannot go to London yet, even to see the Exhibition. I 
 will send you many thanks for the sugar when it arrives, 
 thoueh it is not needed to sweeten our remembrance of 
 you. My library at Weybridge was very successful ; I 
 have left it with sixty members, self-supporting, and 
 very well self-governed. 
 
 Evening. — Tom Taylor and Dicky Doyle came in just 
 as I was busy writing to you, and I handed over my pen 
 (your gold pen) to Tom to do the same, on his expressing 
 contrition at having so long neglected that duty. 
 
 Your ever affectionate 
 
 Landlady. 
 
 Honourable Mrs. Norton to Lady Duff Gordon. 
 
 My dear Lucie, July, 1851. 
 
 We have never thanked you for the red Pots, which 
 no early Christian should be without, and which add 
 that finishing stroke to the splendour of our demesne, 
 which was supposed to depend on a roc's egg, in less 
 intelligent times. We have now a warm Pompcian 
 appearance, and the constant contemplation of these 
 classical objects favours the beauty of the facial line ; for 
 what can be deduced from the great fact, apparent in all 
 the statues of antiquity, that straight noses were the 
 ancient custom, but the logical assumption that the 
 constant habit of turning up the nose at unsightly 
 objects — such as the National Gallery and other 
 offensive and obtrusive things — has produced the 
 modern divergence from the true and proper line of 
 profile? I rejoice to think that we ourselves are exempt. 
 I attribute this to our love of Pompcian Pots (on account 
 of the beauty and distinction of this Pot's shape I spell
 
 214 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxn. 
 
 it with a big P), which has kept us straight in a world of 
 crookedness. The pursuit of profiles under difficulties — 
 how much more rare than a pursuit of knowledge ! 
 Talk of setting good examples before our children ! 
 Bah ! let us set Pompeian Pots before our children, and 
 when they grow up they will not depart from them. 
 
 Stirling is gone to Scotland to look at his unfinished 
 house. I very much doubt its being fit to live in for 
 two months ; none of the grates are fixed. But he will 
 report when he returns, in a week's time. 
 
 I called for you the wet day you departed, to carry 
 you to our den, and Lord Lansdowne came after his 
 dinner, making sure of finding you ; but you were gone. 
 
 My family are all scattering abroad, but wait — some 
 of them — for the wedding of Mabel Graham on the 
 7th August. It is a most satisfactory marriage in all 
 respects. 
 
 Brin continues very seedy. Fletcher pretty brisk. 
 When shall you again be seen in London ? Food is 
 there at five every day on our table, but slumber is only 
 to be had on the house-steps. 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 Carry. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon to Mr. C. J. Bay ley. 
 
 MY DEAREST LODGER, Esher, July 20, 185 1. 
 
 I will devote this solitary Sunday evening to a gossip 
 with you : how I wish it could be done viva voce, instead 
 of with these odious implements, pen, ink, and paper ! 
 Imprimis, the sugar came quite safe, and is the admira- 
 tion of all coffee-drinkers. Many thanks for the same, 
 dear old boy, and for the kind remembrance of us which 
 made you send it. 
 
 I am very sorry to hear that you have been so ill, and
 
 1S51.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 215 
 
 only hope that your recovery has been more complete 
 than mine. I am by way of being well, but continue 
 preternaturally weak, languid, and nervous. 
 
 To-day I ought to be dining in London with Lord 
 Lansdowne at Senior's (where Alexander also is spending 
 some days), but I feel too low, and exactly what is called 
 " not up " to anything. Our house is charming, on the 
 top of a sandy hill, so dry and healthy and warm and 
 pretty. Ojala ! that you were living in it too ! The 
 Wigans were here the other day. She is much better in 
 health, and less nervous, and he has got a good engage- 
 ment. Tom Taylor is ill. I scarcely ever see him now ; 
 Esher is too far for him. Ellison I see not at all ; I 
 suppose for the same reason. Phillips the painter comes 
 here very often for a night's rest ; I forget whether you 
 know him. We have a kind of half-project of going 
 to Scotland this year, and of visiting Stirling at Keir, 
 together with Mrs. Norton and her son, with whom 
 I am nearly as much friends as with his mother. He 
 has grown into a delightful young man, and certainly 
 twenty-one is a charming age, when it is not odious. 
 
 The Baronet is very well .indeed — all the better for 
 being here instead of at Wcy bridge. We have got two 
 ponies — one we bought, and one Lord Lansdowne gave 
 me (I call him Lucy-fer) ; and Alexander rides, and is as 
 happy as possible. 
 
 I fear you would think me very much altered since 
 my illness ; I look thin, ill, and old, and my hair is 
 growing grey. This I consider hard upon a woman just 
 over her thirtieth birthday. I break the melancholy 
 fact to you now lest somebody should be beforehand 
 with me. My poor father has been very ill ; I cannot 
 but fear that it was a sort of faint threatening of 
 paralysis. He always asks tenderly after you, ac- 
 companying his inquiry by an emphatic remark that 
 you arc a "gentleman" which I think is partly meant in
 
 216 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [cir. xxn. 
 
 commendation of you, and partly as an indirect coup de 
 patte or "back-hander " at some of our other friends or 
 acquaintances. Whether Da * and my mother will stay 
 at Weybridge, I know not ; their future plans are 
 unknown, even to themselves. 
 
 July 24. 
 
 I now find, to my infinite disgust, that I had mistaken 
 the day for your letters, and that you will think me a 
 brute and an unnatural landlady ; but I am determined 
 to finish my letter and send it by next post, however 
 stale as well as fiat and unprofitable it may have 
 become. 
 
 I continue to like Esher very much ; I don't think we 
 could have placed ourselves better. Eothen (Kinglake) 
 has given Alick a great, handsome chestnut mare, so he 
 is well mounted, and we ride merrily. 
 
 How are you, dear Bayley, and how are your eyes ? 
 And has no fair damsel of the tropics yet made any 
 impression on your too susceptible heart ? Don't bring 
 home a Creole wife if you can help it. I don't think it 
 answers. 
 
 I only wish you were here, in occupation of the best 
 spare bed or closet. 
 
 I don't find that I miss you a bit less than I did at 
 first, if that is any satisfaction to you. Alexander is 
 going, so I must conclude. 
 
 Your ever affectionate 
 
 Landlady. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon to C. J. Bayley. 
 
 MY DEAREST LODGER, Esher, August 18, 185 1. 
 
 'Twill indeed be jolly if you get a conge, and come 
 over for six months ; but then there's the going back 
 
 * Mr. Austin.
 
 1851.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 217 
 
 again, which will be dreadful. We went over to Paris 
 for a lark, and 'twas so hot — 92° to 95 . Barthelcmy 
 St. Hilaire lent us his rooms, and Phillips the painter 
 lodged in the same house with us, and we had a very 
 merry time. 
 
 I am far better than I thought I ever should be 
 again ; the heat of Paris did me a wonderful deal of 
 good, and I now feel able once more to use my lungs. 
 
 How delightful it will be to be once more a landlady 
 after so long a degradation from that dignity, and to 
 ride about our pretty commons with a faithful lodger 
 instead of in solitary dignity as I do now ! My mother 
 has been very ill, but is better, and will winter at 
 Torquay or somewhere. Da * is gloomy, I fear 'tis his 
 normal state. I like my rural existence better and better ; 
 the garden, horses, and the health and happiness for 
 the children are better than all London life whatever, and 
 we are really very nicely lodged here and altogether 
 comfortable. It appears to me, indeed, that the one roc's 
 egg is your company here, and that when you are safely 
 lodged under my roof I shall feel as though that 
 indispensable ornament were suspended beneath it. I 
 expressed such glee and exultation at the idea of your 
 return, that my friends, all but Alick, refused to 
 sympathise. Phillips talked of jealousy, and Tom Taylor 
 muttered something about a " hated rival." Meanwhile 
 all send friendly greetings to you. Janet also sends her 
 love ; she is grown very tall. 
 
 It is now very late, and I am very sleepy, and 
 to-morrow my letter must go, so farewell, dear Bay ley, 
 jc t'embrasse mille fois. 
 
 Your Landlady. 
 
 Mr. Austin. 
 
 VOL. II.
 
 2iS THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XXII. 
 
 Richard Doyle to Lady Duff Gordon. 
 
 17, Cambridge Terrace, Hyde Park, 
 
 Dear Lady Gordon, Thursday, Sept. 23, 1S52. 
 
 My only excuse is that I really have had " my nose to 
 the grinding-stone," if you know the meaning of that 
 elegant expression, to that extent as to be quite 
 unmindful of the rapid flight of days and weeks ; and 
 when at last, awakening out of a kind of dream of hard 
 work, I became aware of the awful lapse of time since 
 these eyes were gladdened by the sight of you and 
 Esher, I seize a pen, and register a vow that the world 
 does not " move on " till I have had some talk, at least 
 in writing, with mine hostess of the " Gordon Arms." 
 First I will tell you what I am about. 
 
 Besides a book on the subject of Evening Parties, 
 which I began some time back, and the etching of which, 
 the process being new to me, has given me much 
 trouble in the learning, I am preparing the Foreign 
 Tour of our old friends " Brown, Jones, and Robinson," 
 " by desire," as the playbills say, both books to be ready, 
 like the meeting of Parliament, "early in November." 
 When these are off my mind, I hope to throw myself 
 headlong into oil-painting. Henry has gone to Rome 
 for the winter, where he will "wallow" in the works of
 
 l85:-i854-] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 219 
 
 nature and art abounding in and about that capital, and 
 likewise experience acutely those sensations of interest 
 and pleasure and veneration which a Catholic must feel 
 in approaching the head-quarters of the Church. 
 
 Two great men have died since I had the pleasure of 
 seeing you — the Duke, and a man who in another walk- 
 played a scarcely less important part, YVelby Pugin. If 
 the Duke had his victories over foreign armies, Pugin 
 had his as complete over taste and prejudice. He 
 revived Gothic architecture, and brought a whole nation 
 to admire that which a few years back was looked upon 
 as barbarous. In his struggle with his great antagonist, 
 the false mongrel Classic mania, he lived to see his 
 victory as complete as the Duke's at Waterloo. 
 
 It is curious that he died on the same day as the old 
 soldier. Like him, he was seized with a fit, and like him, 
 died in three or four hours. 
 
 Wellington's death was certainly like all his actions 
 and speeches — curt and short, he went direct to the 
 point. 
 
 I will go down and sec you on Sunday next, and hope 
 to find all well, not forgetting Janet. 
 
 Ever yours, 
 
 Richard Doyle. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon to Mrs. Grote. 
 
 DEAR MRS. GROTE, Esher, Surrey, Nov. 8, 1854. 
 
 Alexander brought me your review last night, to my 
 great delight. I have not seen the version given by the 
 Edinburgh. I suppose they suppressed all pokes at 
 Lord John ; and, indeed, to do anything but butter him, 
 in the Edinburgh, is somewhat like setting a flunkey to 
 thrash his own master. I was infinitely amused with 
 the article, and as much gratified at seeing a good word 
 
 O 2
 
 220 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxn. 
 
 said at last for poor Tom Moore, whom everybody chose 
 to abuse, because everybody had done their best to spoil 
 him. You have written of him according to my own 
 heart. 
 
 I have just returned home from between two and 
 three months' bootlcrhig an old friend, Lady Kay 
 Shuttleworth, who is very, very ill at Homburg. The 
 air of Homburg disagreed with me, and I came home 
 very poorly. I am better now, a great deal, but still 
 weakish. I hope you are well, and I wish you would 
 some day " look in " at the Gordon Arms. 
 
 My mother will be home in about a week with 
 St. Hilaire ; could not you and she rendez-vous here ? 
 and Da,* who is glorious in talk, being forced by a 
 boil on his thigh to take all needful exercise with his 
 tongue. 
 
 Please give my best and dutiful love to Mr. Grote. 
 
 Your ever affectionate 
 
 Lucie Duff Gordon. 
 
 * Mr. Austin.
 
 IS54-IS57. ( 221 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 The Old House at Esher, " Gordon Arms " — Boating on the Mole — 
 The Due d'Aumale's Harriers — The 'Village Doctor' and 
 Ranke's ' Ferdinand and Maximilian of Austria' — Paris — Re- 
 miniscences of and Letter from Heinrich Heine. 
 
 Our dear old house at Esher, surnamed the " Gordon 
 Arms," was nothing very remarkable, having been, I 
 believe, an inn, with a cottage near. The space be- 
 tween the two had been built over, and made the dining- 
 room and drawing-room L-shaped. But the house was 
 full of quaint old furniture and china ; and the old- 
 fashioned garden, with a big mulberry-tree and many 
 standard roses and scarlet geraniums, sloped upwards 
 from the back of the house to the palings of Clarcmont 
 Park, whose magnificent beeches overhung the end of 
 the garden. The view from the front windows was 
 beautiful, the " sluggish Mole " and Wolsey's tower in 
 the foreground, and Windsor Castle in the far distance. 
 Many a merry boating-party did we have on the Mole, 
 with picnics in the woods, varied by now and then 
 knocking a hole in the bottom of our boat on one of the 
 many snags and hidden stumps of trees with which the 
 river abounds. Once we lost our wine and gingcr-bcer, 
 which was hung overboard to cool, and my father and 
 Henry Phillips had to dive for it in deep water, while
 
 222 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. XXIII. 
 
 Ary Scheffer, who was staying at Esher to paint the 
 portrait of Queen Marie Amelie, and Richard Doyle, 
 stood ready to assist in the recovery of the lost bottles. 
 
 The rides were most beautiful, through large covers, 
 green, shady lanes, and over endless commons. In a 
 little cottage on one of these lived our friend George 
 Meredith ; he wrote several of his delightful novels at 
 Copsham Cottage, and in 'Evan Harrington/ friends 
 will recognise various inmates of the "Gordon Arms." 
 Behind Claremont Park was a large fir wood with a small 
 lake, called the Black Pool. It was near this that the 
 Comte de Paris broke his leg out hunting ; his horse ran 
 away and smashed his leg against a tree. It was 
 raining, and I gave my waterproof to put under the 
 Prince, and galloped off to announce the accident at 
 Claremont, for fear the Queen Marie Ameiie should be 
 alarmed at seeing her grandson brought back in a litter. 
 The Due d'Aumale always let us know where his harriers 
 met, and we had famous runs in the cramped country 
 near by — small fields, big fences, and large water-jumps 
 in the low- lying land near the river. The Princes were 
 most popular with everybody ; and they well-deserved it, 
 being kind, courteous, and amiable to all. 
 
 In 1853, Lady Duff Gordon translated that charming 
 talc by Comtesse d'Arbouville, ' The Village Doctor ' ; 
 and she and her husband together, Ranke's ' Ferdinand 
 and Maximilian of Austria.' In 1857, the house at 
 Esher was let to Mr. Charles Buxton, and we went to 
 Paris for three months, chiefly in order that I might 
 learn French. MM. Cousin, St. Hilaire, Comte, A. 
 de Vigny, Mignet, Leon dc Wailly, and others were 
 often in the Rue Chaillot. M. Cousin was very kind
 
 1S57-] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 223 
 
 to me, and made me go to see him at the Sorb :>nne 
 twice a week, to talk. I must confess the talking ,vas 
 all on one side, and I used to sit entranced, listening to 
 the old philosopher holding forth about the beautiful 
 ladies of the seventeenth century. 
 
 My mother often went to see Heinrich Heine, and she 
 wrote her recollections of him for Lord Houghton : — 
 
 " I had not seen Heine since I was a child at Boulogne 
 till I went to Paris three years ago, when I heard he 
 was very poor and dying. I sent my name, and a 
 message that if he chanced to remember the little girl to 
 whom he told ' Mahrchen ' years ago at Boulogne, I 
 should like to see him. He sent for me directly, 
 remembered every little incident and all the people who 
 were in the same inn ; a ballad I had sung, which 
 recounted the tragical fate of Ladyc Alice and her 
 humble lover, Giles Collins, and ended by Ladye Alice 
 taking only one spoonful of the gruel, "with sugar and 
 spices so sweet," while, after her decease, " the parson 
 licked up the rest." This diverted Heine immensely, 
 and he asked after the parson who drank the gruel 
 directly. 
 
 I, for my part, could hardly speak to him, so shocked 
 was I by his appearance. He lay on a pile of mattresses, 
 his body wasted so that it seemed no bigger than a 
 child under the sheet that covered him, the eyes closed, 
 and the face altogether like the most painful and wasted 
 Ecce Homo ever painted by some old German painter. 
 His voice was very weak, and I was astonished at the 
 animation with which he talked ; evidently his mind had 
 wholly survived his body. He raised his powerless eye- 
 lids with his thin white fingers, and exclaimed, ' Gott I 
 die kleinc Lucie ist gross geworden, und hat cincn 
 Mann ; dass ist eigen ! ' (God ! little Lucie has grown
 
 224. THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [ch. xxm. 
 
 big, and has a husband ; that is funny). He then 
 earnestly asked if I was happy and contented, and 
 begged me to bring my husband to see him. He said 
 again he hoped I was happy now, as I had always been 
 such a merry child. I answered that I was no longer 
 so merry as ' die kleine Lucie ' (the little Lucie) had 
 been, but very happy and contented ; and he said, ' Dass. 
 ist schon ; es bekommt Einem gut eine Frau zu sehen, 
 die kein wundes Herz herum tragt, um es von allerlei 
 Mannern ausbessern zu lassen, wie die Weiber hier zu 
 Lande, die es am Ende nicht merken, dass was ihnen 
 eigentlich fehlt ist gerade, dass sie gar keine Herzen 
 haben ' (That is well ; it does one good to see a woman 
 who does not carry about a broken heart, to be mended 
 by all sorts of men, like the women here, who do not 
 see that a total want of heart is their real failing). I 
 took my husband to see him, and we bid him good-bye. 
 He said that he hoped to see me again ; ill as he was, 
 he should not die yet. 
 
 Last September I went to Paris again, and found 
 Heine removed and living in the same street as myself, 
 in the Champs Elysees. I sent him word I was come, 
 and soon received a note, painfully written by him in 
 pencil, as follows : — 
 
 ' hoch geehrte grossbritannisciie gottin 
 Lucie, — 
 
 ' Ich liess durch den Bedienten zuriick-melden, dass 
 ich, mit Ausnahme des lezten Mitwochs, alle Tage und 
 zu jeder beliebigen Stunde bereit sey, your Godship bey 
 mir zu empfangen. Aber ich habe bis heute vergebens 
 auf soldier himmlischen Erscheinung gewartet. Ne 
 tardez plus a. venir ! Venez aujourd'hui, venez demain, 
 venez souvent. Vous demeurez si pres de moi, dem 
 armen Schatten in den Elisaischen Feldern ! Lassen 
 Sie mich nicht zu lange warten. Anbey schicke ich
 
 I8S7-] LADY DUFF GORDON. 225 
 
 Ihnen die vier ersten Bande der franzosischen Ausgabe 
 meiner ungliickseligen Werke. Unterdessen verharre 
 ich Hirer Gottlichkeit, 
 
 ' Unterthanigsten und ergebensten Anbeter, 
 
 'Heinrich Heine.' 
 
 ' N.B. The parson drank the gruel water.' 
 
 (Highly honoured, Great-British Goddess 
 Lucie, — 
 
 I sent back word by the servant, that with the 
 exception of last Wednesday, I was ready to receive 
 your godship on any day and at any hour. But I have 
 waited till to-day in vain for such a heavenly apparition. 
 Do not delay any longer ! Come to-day, come to-morrow, 
 come often. You live so near me, the poor shadow in 
 the Elysian fields ! Do not let me wait too long. I 
 send you with this the four first volumes of the French 
 translation of my unhappy works. Meanwhile, I remain 
 of your godship 
 
 The most humble and attached adorer, 
 
 Heinrich Heine. 
 
 N.B. The parson drank the gruel water.) 
 
 I went immediately, and climbed upstairs to a small 
 room, where I found him still on the pile of mattresses 
 on which I had left him three years before ; more ill he 
 could not look, for he looked dead already, and wasted 
 to a shadow. When I kissed him, his beard felt like 
 swan's down or baby's hair, so weak had it grown, and 
 his face seemed to me to have gained a certain beauty 
 from pain and suffering. He was very affectionate to 
 me, and said, ' Ich habe jetzt mit der ganzen Welt 
 Fricdcn gemacht, und cndlich audi mit dem licben Gott, 
 der schickt mir dich nun als schoner Todcscngcl : gewiss
 
 226 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxm. 
 
 sterb ich bald ' (I have now made peace with the 
 whole world, and at last also with God, who sends thee 
 to me as a beautiful angel of death : I shall certainly- 
 soon die). I said, ' Armer Dichter, bleiben Ihnen doch 
 immer so viele herrliche Illusioncn, dass Sie eine 
 reisende Englanderin ftir Azrael ansehen konnen ? Das 
 war sonst nicht der Fall, Sie konnten uns ja nicht 
 leiden' (Poor Poet, do you still retain such splendid 
 illusions, that you transform a travelling Englishwoman 
 into Azrael ? That used not to be the case, for you 
 always disliked us). He answered, ' Ja, mein Gott, ich 
 weiss doch gar nicht was ich gegen die Englander hatte, 
 dass ich immer so boshaft gegen sie war ; es war aber 
 wahrlich nur Muthwillen, eigentlich hasste ich sie nie, 
 und ich habe sie auch nicht gekannt. Ich war einmal in 
 England, kannte aber Niemand, und fand London recht 
 traurig, und die Leute auf der Strasse kamen mir 
 unausstehlich vor. Aber England hat sich schon geracht, 
 sie schickte mir ganz vorziiglich Freunde — dich, und 
 Milnes, der gute Milnes, und noch andere ' (Yes, I do 
 not know what possessed me to dislike the English, and 
 be so spiteful towards them ; but it really was only 
 petulance ; I never hated them, indeed, I never knew 
 them. I was only once in England, but knew no one, 
 and found London very dreary, and the people in the 
 streets odious. But England has revenged herself well ; 
 she has sent me most excellent friends — thyself, and 
 Milnes, that good Milnes, and others). I saw him two 
 or three times a week during a two months' stay in 
 Paris, and found him always full of lively conversation 
 and interest in everything, and of his old undisguised 
 vanity, pleased to receive bad translations of his works, 
 and anxious beyond measure to be well translated into 
 English. He offered me the copyright of all his works 
 as a gift, and said he would give me carte blancJie to cut 
 out all I thought necessary on my own account, or that
 
 1857.] LADY DUFF GORDOW 227 
 
 of the English public, and made out lists of how I had 
 better arrange them, which he gave me. He sent me all 
 his books, and was boyishly eager that I should set to 
 work and read him some in English, especially a prose 
 translation of his songs, which he pressed me to under- 
 take with the greatest vehemence, against my opinion of 
 its practicability. 
 
 He talked a great deal about politics in the same tone 
 as in his later writings — a tone of vigorous protest and 
 disgust of mob-tyranny, past, present, and future ; told 
 me a vast number of stories about people of all parts, 
 which I should not choose to repeat ; and expressed the 
 greatest wish that it were possible to get well enough to 
 come over and visit me, and effect a reconciliation with 
 England. On the whole, I never saw a man bear such 
 horrible pain and misery in so perfectly unaffected a 
 manner. He complained of his sufferings, and was 
 pleased to see tears in my eyes, and then at once set to 
 work to make me laugh heartily, which pleased him just 
 as much. He neither paraded his anguish nor tried to 
 conceal it, or to put on any stoical airs. I thought him 
 far less sarcastic, more hearty, more indulgent, and 
 altogether plcasanter than ever. After a few weeks he 
 begged me not to tell him when I was going, for that he 
 could not bear to say ' Lcbewohl auf ewig' (an eternal 
 farewell), or to hear it, and repeated that I had come as 
 'ein schoner, giitigcr Todesengel' (beautiful, kind angel 
 of death), to bring him greetings from youth and from 
 Germany, and to dispel all the 'bosen franzosischen 
 Gedankcn ' (bad French thoughts). When he spoke 
 German to me he called me ' Du,' and used the familiar 
 expressions and terms of language which Germans use 
 to a child ; in French, I was ' Madame,' and ' Vous.' 
 
 It was evident that 1 recalled some happy time of his 
 life to his memory, and that it was a relief to him to talk 
 German, and to consider me still as a child. He said
 
 228 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxin. 
 
 that what he liked so much was that I laughed so 
 heartily, which the French could not do. I defended 
 ' la vieille gaiete Francaise,' but he said, ' Oui, e'est 
 vrai, cela existait autrefois, mais avouez, ma chere, que 
 e'etait une gaiete un peu bete.' He had so little feeling 
 for what I liked best in the French character that I could 
 see he must have lived only with those of that nation 
 who ' sit in the scorner's seat ; ' whereas, while he 
 laughed at Germany, it was with ' des larmes dans la 
 voi.w' He also talked a good deal about his religious 
 feelings ; much displeased at the reports that he had 
 turned Catholic. What he said about his own belief, 
 hope and trust, would not be understood in England, 
 nor ought I, I think, to betray the deeper feelings of a 
 dying man. The impression he made on me was so 
 deep, that I had great difficulty to restrain my tears till I 
 had left the room the last few times I saw him, and shall 
 never forget the sad, pale face and eager manner of poor 
 Heine." '
 
 lS59-lS6l.] ( 229 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Illness of Lady Duff Gordon— Ventnor— Voyage to the Cape— Life 
 on board Ship— A Collision and a Gale — Lands at Cape Town 
 — A Mussulman Burial — Caledon — Choslullah— Gnadenthal — 
 The Moravian Missionaries — The last Hottentot — Worcester. 
 
 In the midst of her busy, intellectual life, varied by 
 mingling in the best and brightest of social circles, and 
 rendered precious by many friendships firmly clung to 
 and warmly reciprocated, my mother's health became 
 worse and worse. The death of her father in December, 
 1859, affected her terribly, and the bitter cold of the 
 cottage at Weybridge, and sitting up at night, which I 
 in vain implored her not to do, brought on a very bad 
 attack of haemorrhage. After spending two miserable 
 winters at Ventnor, where she edited my translation of 
 V. Sybel's ' History and Literature of the Crusades,' she 
 was advised to try the climate of the Cape of Good 
 Hope. Her invalided condition neither altered the 
 cheerfulness of her temper nor abated her keen interest 
 in all surrounding objects, and her " Letters from the 
 Cape " obtained universal popularity. Readers to whom 
 the dry subjects or difficult details of her German 
 historical and political translations were unknown or 
 distasteful, eagerly read the graphic pages, so full of life, 
 earnestness, quick observation, and playful humour. The 
 letters were real letters, written to her family, and 
 without the slightest idea of publication.
 
 230 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. xxiv. 
 
 She describes life on board ship in July, 1861, to her 
 husband : — 
 
 The ship's officers are very good fellows. The mizen 
 is entirely worked by the " young gentlemen ; " so we 
 never see the sailors, and, at present, are not allowed to 
 go forward. All lights are put out at half-past ten, and 
 no food allowed in the cabin ; but the latter article my 
 friend Avery — the cuddy boy — makes light of, and 
 brings me anything when I am laid up. The young 
 soldier-officers bawl for him with expletives ; but he says, 
 with a snigger, to me, " They'll just wait till their betters, 
 the ladies, is looked to." I will write again some day 
 soon, and take the chance of meeting a ship ; you may 
 be amused by a little scrawl, though it will probably be 
 very stupid and ill-written, for it is not easy to see or to 
 guide a pen while I hold on to the table with both legs 
 and one arm, and am first on my back and then on my 
 nose. Adieu, till next time. I have had a good taste 
 of the humours of the Channel. 
 
 I7t/i Aug. — Since I wrote last, we got into the south- 
 west monsoon for one day, and I sat up by the steersman 
 in intense enjoyment — a bright sun and glittering blue 
 sea ; and we tore along, pitching and tossing the water 
 up like mad. It was glorious. At night, I was calmly 
 reposing in my cot, in the middle of the steerage, just 
 behind the main hatchway, when I heard a crashing of 
 rio-o-inc and a violent noise and confusion on deck. 
 The captain screamed out orders which informed me 
 that we were in the thick of a collision — of course I lay 
 still, and waited till the row, or the ship, went down. I 
 found myself next day looked upon as no better than a 
 heathen by all the women, because I had been cool, and 
 declined to get up and make a noise. Presently the 
 officers came and told me that a big ship had borne
 
 i86i.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 231 
 
 down on us — we were on the starboard tack, and all 
 right — carried off our flying jib-boom and whisker (the 
 sort of yard to the bowsprit.) The captain says he was 
 never in such imminent danger in his life, as she 
 threatened to swing round and to crush into our waist, 
 which would have been certain destruction. The little 
 dandy soldier-officer behaved capitally ; he turned his 
 men up in no time, and had them all ready. He said, 
 " Why, you know, I must see that my fellows go down 
 decently." Sally was as cool as an icicle, offered me my 
 pea-jacket, etc., which I declined, as it would be of no 
 use for me to go off in boats, even supposing there were 
 time, and I preferred going down comfortably in my 
 cot. Finding she was of no use to me, she took a yelling 
 maid in custody, and was thought a brute for begging 
 her to hold her noise. The first lieutenant, who looks 
 on passengers as odious cargo, has utterly mollified to 
 me since this adventure. I heard him report to the 
 captain that I was " among 'em all, and never sung out, 
 nor asked a question the while." This he called 
 "beautiful." 
 
 The gale in the Bay of Biscay was a little shaking up 
 in a puddle (a dirty one) compared to that glorious 
 South Atlantic in all its majestic fury. The intense 
 blue waves, crowned with fantastic crests of bright 
 emeralds and with the spray blowing about like wild 
 dishevelled hair, came after us to swallow us up at a 
 mouthful, but took us up on their backs, and hurried us 
 along as if our ship were a cork. Then the gale 
 slackened, and we had a dead calm, during which the 
 waves banged us about frightfully, and our masts were in 
 much jeopardy. Then a foul wind, S.E., increased into 
 a gale, lasting five days, during which orders were given 
 in dumb show, as no one's voice could be heard ; through 
 it we fought and laboured and dipped under water, and 
 I only had my dry corner by the wheel, where the kind
 
 232 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. XXIV. 
 
 pleasant little third officer lashed me tight. I recommend 
 a fortnight's heavy gale in the South Atlantic as a cure 
 for a blast state of mind. It cannot be described ; the 
 sound, the sense of being hurled along without the 
 smallest regard to " this side uppermost ;" the beauty of 
 the whole scene, and the occasional crack and bear-away 
 of sails and spars ; the officer trying to " sing out," quite 
 in vain, and the boatswain's whistle scarcely audible. 
 
 Then the mortal perils of eating, drinking, moving, 
 sitting, lying ; standing can't be done, even by the 
 sailors, without holding on. The night of the gale, my 
 cot twice touched the beams of the ship above me. I 
 asked the captain if I had dreamt it, but he said it was 
 quite possible ; he had never seen a ship so completely 
 on her beam ends come up all right, masts and yards all 
 sound. 
 
 There is a middy about half Maurice's size, a very tiny 
 ten-year-older, who has been my delight ; he is so 
 completely " the officer and the gentleman." My 
 maternal entrails turned like old Alvarez', when that 
 baby lay out on the very end of the cross-jack yard to 
 reef, in the gale ; it was quite voluntary, and the other 
 new-comers all declined. I always called him " Mr. 
 
 , sir," and asked his leave gravely, or, on occasions, 
 
 his protection and assistance ; and his little dignity was 
 lovely. He is polite to the ladies, and slightly distant 
 to the passenger-boys, bigger than himself, whom he 
 orders off dangerous places : " Children, come out of 
 that ; you'll be overboard." 
 
 On September 18th, Lady Duff Gordon landed at 
 Cape Town, and feeling dizzy and tired, lay down and 
 went to sleep. 
 
 After an hour or so I woke, hearing a little 
 gazoitillemeut, like that of chimney swallo\vs. On
 
 iS6i.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 233 
 
 opening my eyes I beheld four demons, sons of the 
 obedient Jinn, each bearing an article of furniture, and 
 holding converse over me in the language of Nephele- 
 coccygia. Why has no one ever mentioned the curious 
 little soft voices of these coolies ? — you can't hear them 
 with the naked ear three feet off. The most hideous 
 demon (whose complexion had not only the colour, but 
 the precise metallic lustre of an ill black-leaded stove) at 
 last chirruped a wish for orders, which I gave. I asked 
 the pert, active, cockney housemaid what I ought to pay 
 them, as, being a stranger, they might overcharge me. 
 Her scorn was sublime. " Them nasty blacks never 
 asks more than their regular charge." So I asked the 
 black-lead demon, who demanded " two shilling each 
 horse in waggon," and a dollar each " coolie man." He 
 then glided with fiendish noiselessness about the room, 
 arranged the furniture to his own taste, and finally said, 
 " Poor missus sick ; " then more chirruping among them- 
 selves, and finally a fearful gesture of incantation, 
 accompanied by "God bless poor missus. Soon well 
 now." The wrath of the cockney housemaid became 
 majestic: "There, ma'am; you see how saucy they 
 have grown — a nasty black heathen Mohammedan a 
 blessing of a white Christian ! " 
 
 The other day we went to Ncwlands, a beautiful 
 place. Immense trenching and draining going on — the 
 foreman a Caffre, black as ink, six feet three inches 
 high, and broad in proportion, with a staid, dignified air, 
 and Englishmen working under him ! At the streamlets 
 there are the inevitable groups of Malay women washing 
 clothes, and brown babies sprawling about. Yesterday, 
 I should have bought a black woman for her beaut)-, had 
 it been still possible. She was carrying an immense 
 weight on her head, and was far gone with child ; but 
 such stupendous physical perfection I never even 
 imagined. Her jet black face was like the Sphinx, 
 
 VOL. II. R
 
 234 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [en. xxiv. 
 
 with the same. mysterious smile; her shape and walk 
 were goddess-like, and the lustre of her skin, teeth, and 
 eyes showed the fulness of health ; — Caffre of course. I 
 walked after her as far as her swift pace would let me, 
 in envy and admiration of such stately humanity. 
 
 The ordinary blacks, or Mozambiques, as they call 
 them, are hideous. Malay here seems equivalent to 
 Mohammedan. They were originally Malays, but now 
 they include ever)' shade, from the blackest nigger to 
 the most blooming English woman. Yes, indeed, the 
 emigrant-girls have been known to turn " Malays," and 
 get thereby husbands who know not billiards and brandy 
 — the two diseases of Cape Town. They risked a plurality 
 of wives, and professed Islam, but they got fine clothes 
 and industrious husbands. They wear a very pretty 
 dress, and all have a great air of independence and 
 self-respect ; and the real Malays are very handsome. 
 I am going to see one of the Mollahs soon, and to look 
 at their schools and mosque ; which, to the distraction 
 of the Scotch, they call their " Kirk." 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon went to see the burial of the head 
 butcher of the Mussulmans : — 
 
 " A most strange poetical scene it was. The burial- 
 eround is on the side of the Sion Mountain — on the 
 Sion's rump — and overlooks the whole bay, part of the 
 town, and the most superb mountain panorama beyond. 
 I never saw a view within miles of it for beauty and 
 grandeur. Far down a fussy English steamer came 
 puffing and popping into the deep blue bay, and the 
 ' Hansom ' cabs went tearing down to the landing- 
 place ; and round me sat a crowd of grave brown men 
 chanting 'Allah il Allah' to the most monotonous but 
 musical air, and with the most perfect voices. The 
 chant seemed to swell, and then fade, like the wind in 
 the trees.
 
 iS6i.] LAD Y DUFF GORDOX. 
 
 235 
 
 A white-complexioned man spoke to me in excellent 
 English (which few of them speak), and was very 
 communicative and civil. He told me the dead man 
 was his brother-in-law, and he himself the barber. I 
 hoped I had not taken a liberty. ' Oh, no ; poor 
 Malays were proud when noble English persons showed 
 such respect to their religion. The young Prince had 
 done so too, and Allah would not forget to protect him. 
 He also did not laugh at their prayers, praise be to 
 God ! ' I had already heard that Prince Alfred is quite 
 the darling of the Malays. He insisted on accepting 
 their fete, which the Cape Town people had snubbed. I 
 have a friendship with one Abdul Jemaalee and his wife 
 Betsy, a couple of old folks who were slaves to Dutch 
 owners, and now keep a fruit-shop of a rough sort, with 
 ' Betsy, Fruiterer,' painted on the back of an old tin tray, 
 and hung up by the door of the house. Abdul first 
 bought himself, and then his wife Betsy, whose 'missus' 
 generously threw in her bed-ridden mother. He is a 
 fine handsome old man, and has confided to me that 
 ;£ 5,000 would not buy what he is worth now. I have 
 also read the letters written by his son, young Abdul 
 Rachman, now a student at Cairo, who has been away 
 five years — four at Mecca. The young theologian 
 writes to his ' hoog eerbare moeder' a fond request for 
 money, and promises to return soon. I am invited to 
 the feast wherewith he will be welcomed. Old Abdul 
 Jemaalee thinks it will divert my mind, and prove to me 
 that Allah will take me home safe to my children, about 
 whom he and his wife asked many questions. More- 
 over, he compelled me to drink herb tea, compounded 
 by a Malay doctor for my cough. I declined at first, 
 and the poor old man looked hurt, gravely assured me 
 that it was not true that Malays always poisoned 
 Christians, and drank some himself. Thereupon I was 
 obliged, of course, to drink up the rest ; it certainly did 
 
 R 2
 
 236 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISHWOMEN, [ch. XXIV. 
 
 me good, and I have drunk it since with good effect ; it 
 is intensely bitter and rather sticky. The white servants 
 and the Dutch landlady where I lodge shake their heads 
 ominously, and hope it mayn't poison me a year hence. 
 ' Them nasty Malays can make it work months after 
 you take it.' They also possess the evil eye, and a 
 talent for love potions. As the men are very handsome 
 and neat, I incline to believe that part of it." 
 
 Finding the wind at Cape Town and at Simon's Bay 
 impossible, Lady Duff Gordon hired a light Malay cart, 
 with four horses and a driver named Choslullah, and 
 went up-country to Caledon. She writes : — 
 
 " I was most lucky, had two beautiful days, and enjoyed 
 the journey immensely. It was most '' abentheuerlich ;* 
 the light two-wheeled cart, with four wild little horses, 
 and the marvellous brown driver, who seemed to be 
 always going to perdition, but made the horses do 
 apparently impossible things with absolute certainty ; 
 and the pretty tiny boy who came to help his uncle, and 
 was so clever, and so preternaturally quiet, and so very 
 small : then the road through the mountain passes, seven 
 or eight feet wide, with a precipice above and below, up 
 which the little horses scrambled ; while big lizards, with 
 green heads and chocolate bodies, looked pertly at us, 
 and a big, bright amber-coloured cobra, as handsome as 
 he is deadly, wriggled across into a hole." 
 
 The climate at Caledon was far better, and Lady 
 Duff Gordon's descriptions of the country life, the horses 
 and the birds, make one long to go there. She was 
 very popular with the coloured people, which an old 
 " bastaard " woman, married to the Malay tailor, ex- 
 plained, as set forth by " dat Malay boy," her driver : —
 
 1862.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 237 
 
 " She told them he was sure I was a ' t'^/j great 
 Missis,' because of my ' plenty good behaviour ; ' that I 
 spoke to him just as to a white gentleman, and did not 
 ' laugh and talk nonsense talk.' Never say, ' Here, you 
 black fellow, dat Missis.' The English, when they 
 mean to be good-natured, are generally offensively 
 familiar, and ' talk nonsense talk,' i.e. imitate the Dutch- 
 English of the Malays and blacks ; the latter feel it the 
 greatest compliment to be treated au scrieux, and spoken 
 to in good English. Choslullah's theory was that I 
 must be related to the Queen, in consequence of my not 
 ' knowing bad behaviour.' The Malays, who are in- 
 telligent and proud, of course feel the annoyance of 
 vulgar familiarity more than the blacks, who are rather 
 awe-struck by civility, though they like and admire it." 
 
 In January my mother drove from Caledon to 
 " Gnadenthal," the Moravian missionary station founded 
 in 1736. She asked one of the Herrenhut brethren 
 whether there were any real Hottentots left ; and he 
 said : — 
 
 "'Yes, one ;' and next morning, as I sat waiting for 
 early prayers under the big oak-trees in the Plaats 
 (square), he came up, followed by a tiny old man 
 hobbling along with a long stick to support him. 
 ' Here,' said he, ' is the last Hottentot ; he is a hundred 
 and seven years old, and lives all alone.' I looked on 
 the little, wizened yellow face, and was shocked that he 
 should be dragged up like a wild beast to be stared at. 
 A feeling of pity which felt like remorse fell upon me, 
 and my eyes filled as I rose and stood before him, so tall 
 and like a tyrant and oppressor, while he uncovered his 
 poor little old snow-white head, and peered up in my 
 face. I led him to the seat, and helped him to sit down, 
 and said in Dutch, ' Father, I hope you arc not tired;
 
 23S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. xxiv. 
 
 you arc old.' He saw and heard as well as ever, and 
 spoke good Dutch in a firm voice. ' Yes, I am above a 
 hundred years old, and alone — quite alone.' I sat beside 
 him, and he put his head on one side, and looked 
 curiously up at me with his faded but still piercing little 
 wild eyes. Perhaps he had a perception of what I felt 
 — yet I hardly think so ; perhaps he thought I was in 
 trouble, for he crept close up to me, and put one tiny 
 brown paw into my hand, which he stroked with the 
 other, and asked (like most coloured people) if I had 
 children. I said, 'Yes, at home in England ;' and he 
 patted my hand again, and said, ' God bless them ! ' It 
 was a relief to feel that he was pleased, for I should 
 have felt like a murderer if my curiosity had added 
 a moment's pain to so tragic a fate. 
 
 I am persecuted by the ugliest and blackest 
 Mozambique!- I have yet seen, a bricklayer's labourer, 
 who can speak English, and says he was servant to 
 an English captain — ' Oh, a good fellow he was, only he's 
 dead ! ' He now insists on my taking him as a servant. 
 ' I dessay your man at home is a good chap, and I'll be 
 a good boy, and cook very nice.' He is thick-set and 
 short and strong. Nature has adorned him with a cock- 
 eye and a yard of mouth, and art with a prodigiously 
 tall white chimney-pot hat with the crown out, a cotton 
 nightcap, and a wondrous congeries of rags. He pro- 
 fesses to be cook, groom, and ' walley,' and is sure you 
 would be pleased with his attentions." 
 
 In March, Lady Duff Gordon left Calcdon to return 
 to Cape Town, and drove round by Worcester. She 
 writes : — 
 
 "Oh, such a journey ! Such country! Pearlymountains 
 and deep blue sky, and an impassable pass to walk down, 
 and baboons, and secretary birds, and tortoises ! I
 
 iS52.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 239 
 
 couldn't sleep for it all last night, tired as I was with the 
 unutterably bad road, or track rather. The change of 
 climate is complete — the summer was over at Caledon, 
 and here we are into it again — the most delicious air one 
 can conceive ; it must have been a perfect oven six 
 weeks ago. The birds are singing away merrily still ; 
 the approach of autumn does not silence them here. The 
 canaries have a very pretty song, like our linnet, only 
 sweeter ; the rest are very inferior to ours. The sugar- 
 bird is delicious when close by, but his pipe is too soft to 
 be heard at any distance. 
 
 To those who think voyages and travels tiresome, my 
 delight in the new birds and beasts and people must 
 seem very stupid. I can't help it if it does, and am not 
 ashamed to confess that I feel the old sort of enchanted 
 wonder with which I used to read Cook's voyages and 
 the like as a child. It is very coarse and unintellectual 
 of me ; but I would rather see this now, at my age, than 
 Italy ; the fresh, new, beautiful nature is a second youth 
 — or childhood, si vous voulez. To-morrow we shall cross 
 the highest pass I have yet crossed, and sleep at Paarl — 
 then Stellcnbosch, then Cape Town."
 
 240 THREE GENERA TIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XXV. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon returns to England — Eaux Bonnes— Egypt — 
 HekekianBey — Omar — The Bazaar — Her Crew — Bibeh — Slave 
 Merchants and St. Simon Stylites — Death of Marquis of 
 Lansdowne — The Mahmal — Impressions of Cairo — Muslim 
 Piety — The Christian Dyer — Herodotus. 
 
 In July, 1862, my mother returned from the Cape 
 slightly better in health, but was unfortunately persuaded 
 to go to Eaux Bonnes, which did her great injury. " I 
 hear the drip, drip, drip of Eaux Bonnes when I am 
 chilly and oppressed in my sleep," she wrote afterwards. 
 In October she landed in Egypt, and says : — 
 
 " I write to you out of the real ' Arabian Nights.' Well 
 may the Prophet (upon whom be peace !) smile when he 
 looks down on Cairo. 
 
 I went this morning with Hekekian Bey to the two 
 earliest mosques. We were accosted most politely 
 by some Arab gentlemen, who pointed out remarkable 
 things, and echoed my lamentations at the neglect and 
 ruin of such noble buildings (which Hekekian translated 
 to them) most heartily. That of the Tooloon is exquisite, 
 noble, simple, and what ornament there is, is the most 
 delicate lacework and embossing in stone and wood. 
 This Arab architecture is even more lovely than our 
 Gothic. The mosque of Sultan Hasan (early in our 
 fourteenth century) is, I think, the most majestic building 
 I ever saw, and the beauty of the details quite beyond 
 belief to European eyes. No one has said a tenth part 
 enough of Arab architecture."
 
 i862.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 241 
 
 My mother's faithful servant, Omar, surnamed Abu-1- 
 Halaweh, " the Father of Sweets," had been recommended 
 to her by my friend Mr. Thayer, the American Consul- 
 General, who also gave her letters for all the consular 
 agents depending en him, so that she writes, " I rather 
 think the agents, who are all Copts, will think I am the 
 Republic in person." 
 
 Cairo, Nov. 1862. 
 
 "My contract was drawn up and signed by the 
 American Vice-Consul to-day, and my Reyyis kissed 
 my hand in due form ; after which I went to the 
 bazaar and sat on many a divan to buy the needful pots 
 and pans. The transaction lasted an hour. The copper 
 is so much per oka, the workmanship so much. Every 
 article is weighed by a sworn weigher, and a ticket sent 
 with it. More 'Arabian Nights.' The shopkeeper com- 
 pares notes with me about numerals, and is as much 
 amused as I. He treats me to coffee and pipes from a 
 neighbouring shop, while Omar eloquently depreciates 
 the goods, and offers half the value. A waterseller offers 
 a brass cup of water ; I drink, and give the huge sum of 
 twopence, and he distributes the contents of his skin to 
 the crowd (there is always a crowd) in my honour. It 
 seems I have done a pious act. Finally, a boy is called 
 to carry the batterie de cuisine, while Omar brandishes a 
 gigantic kettle which he has picked up, a little bruised, 
 for four shillings. The boy has a donkey, which I 
 mount astride a I'Arabc, while the boy carries all the 
 copper things on his head. We are rather a grand 
 procession, and quite enjoy the fury of the dragomans 
 and other leeches who hang on the English, at such 
 independent proceedings ; and Omar gets reviled for 
 spoiling the trade, by being cook and dragoman and all 
 in one. The young man of whom I bought my fingans
 
 2 4 2 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxv. 
 
 was so handsome, elegant, and melancholy, that I knew 
 he must be the lover of the Sultan's favourite slave." 
 
 Feshn, Nov. S, 1862. 
 
 " My crew arc a great amusement to me. They are 
 mostly men from the First Cataract about Aswan, 
 — sleek-skinned, gentle, patient, merry black fellows. 
 The little black Reyyis is the very picture of good- 
 nature, and full of fun, 'chaffing' the girls as we pass the 
 villages, and always smiling. The steersman is of 
 lighter complexion, also very cheery, but decidedly pious. 
 He prays five times a day, and utters ejaculations to the 
 apostle 'Rasool' continually. The most important 
 person on board is the ' weled ' (boy), Ahmad — the most 
 merry, clever, omnipresent little rascal, with an ugly pug- 
 nosed face, a shape like an antique Cupid liberally 
 displayed, .and a skin of dark-brown velvet. His voice, 
 shrill and clear, is always heard above the rest ; he cooks 
 for the crew ; he jumps overboard with the rope, and 
 gives advice on all occasions. My favourite is Osman, 
 a tall, long-limbed black, who seems to have stepped out 
 of a hieroglyphical drawing, shirt, skull-cap and all. He 
 has only those two garments, and how any one contrives 
 to look so inconceivably ' neat and respectable,' as Sally* 
 said, in that costume is a mystery. He is always at 
 work, always cheerful, but rather silent ; in short, the 
 able seaman and steady respectable ' hand,' par excellence. 
 Then wc have Ez-Zankalonee, from near Cairo — an old 
 fellow of white complexion and a valuable person ; an 
 inexhaustible teller of stories at night, and always 'en 
 train ; ' full of jokes, and remarkable for dry humour, 
 much relished by the crew. I wish I understood the 
 stories, which sound delightful, all about Sultans and 
 Efrccts, with effective ' points,' at which all hands exclaim 
 
 * The maid.
 
 1863] LADY DUFF GCRDOX. 243 
 
 " Masha-allah ' or 'ah ! ' (as long as you can drawl it out). 
 The jokes perhaps I may as well be ignorant of. There 
 is also a certain Shereef, who does nothing but laugh and 
 work and be obliging ; helps Omar with one hand and 
 Sally with the other, and looks like a great innocent 
 black child." 
 
 At Bibeh, near Feshn, Lady Duff Gordon went to a 
 large Coptic church, which was being restored by a 
 staunch old Muslim, "who told how the Sheykh buried in 
 the church of Bibeh had appeared to him three nights 
 running at Cairo, and ordered him to leave his work and go 
 to Bibeh and mend his church ; how he came, and offered 
 to do so without pay, if the Copts would find the materials. 
 He spoke with evident pride, as one who had received a 
 divine command, and the Copts all confirmed the story, 
 and every one was highly gratified by the miracle." 
 
 Thebes, Feb. n, 1S63. 
 
 " We have had the coldest winter ever known in Nubia 
 — such bitter north-east winds ; but when the wind, by 
 great "favour, did not blow, the weather was heavenly. 
 If the millennium does come, I shall take out a good deal 
 of mine on the Nile. At Aswan I had been strolling 
 about, in that most poetically melancholy spot, the 
 granite quarry of old Egypt and burying-place of Muslim 
 martyrs ; and as I came homewards along the bank, a 
 party of slave merchants, who had just loaded their goods 
 for Sennar out of the boat upon the camels, were cooking, 
 and asked me to dinner. And oh ! how delicious it felt 
 to sit on a mat among the camels and strange bales of 
 goods, and eat the hot, tough bread and sour milk and 
 dates, offered with such stately courtesy. We got quite 
 intimate over our leather cup of sherbet (brown sugar-
 
 244 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN. [CH. XXV 
 
 and-water) ; and the handsome jet-black men, with 
 features as beautiful as those of the young Bacchus, 
 described the distant lands in a way which would have 
 charmed Herodotus. They proposed to me to join them, 
 ' they had food enough ; ' and Omar and I were equally 
 inclined to go. I have eaten many strange things with 
 strange people, in strange places ; dined with a respect- 
 able Nubian family (the castor-oil was trying) ; been to 
 a Nubian wedding (such a dance I saw !) ; made friends 
 with a man much looked up to in his place, Kalabsheh, 
 inasmuch as he had killed several intrusive tax-gatherers 
 and recruiting-officers. He was very gentlemanlike and 
 kind, and carried me up a place so steep I could not have 
 reached it without his assistance. 
 
 When coming down the Nile in March, Omar eagerly 
 asked for leave to stop the boat, as a great sheykh had 
 called to them. So we stopped, and Omar said, ' Come 
 and see the sheykh, ma'am.' I walked off, and presently 
 found about thirty people, including all my own men, 
 sitting on the ground round St. Simon Stylitcs, without 
 the column. A hideous old man, like Polyphemus, utterly 
 naked, with the skin of a rhinoceros all cracked with 
 the weather, sat there, and had sat night and day, 
 summer and winter, motionless for twenty years. He 
 never prays, he never washes, he does not keep Ramadan, 
 and yet he is a saint. Of course I expected a good 
 hearty curse from such a man : but he was delighted 
 with my visit, asked me to sit down, ordered his servant 
 to bring me sugar-cane, asked my name, and tried to 
 repeat it over and over again ; he was quite talkative 
 and full of jokes and compliments, and took no notice 
 of any one else. Omar and my crew smiled and 
 nodded, and all congratulated me heartily. Such a 
 distinction proves my own excellence (as the sheykh 
 knows all people's thoughts), and is sure to be followed 
 by good fortune. Finally, Omar proposed to say the
 
 1863.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 245 
 
 Fat'hah, in which all joined except the shcykh, who 
 looked rather bored by the interruption, and who 
 desired us not to go so soon unless I were in a hurry. 
 A party of Bedawees came up on camels, with presents 
 for the holy man, but he took no notice of them and 
 went on questioning Omar about me, and answering 
 my questions. What struck me was the total absence 
 of any sanctimonious air about the old fellow ; he was 
 quite worldly and jocose. I suppose he knew that his 
 position was secure, and thought his dirt and nakedness 
 were sufficient proofs of his holiness. Omar then recited 
 the Fat'hah again, and we rose and gave the servant a 
 few faddahs. The saint takes no notice of this part of 
 the proceedings, but he asked me to send him twice 
 my handful of rice for his dinner, an honour so great 
 that there was a murmur of congratulation through the 
 whole assembly." 
 
 A few days later, at Siout, my mother heard the sad 
 news of the death of Lord Lansdownc, "that kind, 
 wise, steadfast man." 
 
 On arriving at Cairo in April she went to see the 
 departure of the Holy Mahmal and the pilgrims for 
 Mecca. 
 
 " It is, she writes, a deeply-affecting sight, when 
 one thinks of the hardships all these men arc prepared 
 to endure. Omar's eyes were full of tears and his voice 
 husky with emotion as he talked about it, and pointed 
 out the Mahmal and the Sheykh-cl-gcmcl, who leads 
 the sacred camel, naked to the waist, with flowing 
 hair. 
 
 I loitered about a long time admiring the glorious 
 ' free people.' The Bcdawec and the Maghrabee and 
 their noble-looking women arc magnificent, and the 
 irregular Turkish and Arab horsemen, so superior to
 
 246 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. XXV. 
 
 the drilled cavalry, arc wildly picturesque. To see a 
 Bedawee and his wife walk through the streets of Cairo 
 is superb. Her hand resting on his shoulder, and 
 scarcely deigning to cover her haughty face, she looks 
 down on the Egyptian veiled woman who carries the 
 heavy burden and walks behind her lord and master. 
 
 Muslim piety is so unlike what Europeans think it : 
 it is so full of tender emotions, so much more senti- 
 mental than we imagine, and it is wonderfully strong. I 
 used to hear Omar praying outside my door while I 
 was so ill, ' O God, make her better ! ' ' Oh, may God 
 let her sleep ! ' as naturally as we should say, ' I hope 
 she will have a good night.' I found great kindness 
 here. Hekekian Bey came to see me every day, and 
 Deleo Bey, the doctor, attended me with the utmost 
 care and tenderness. It had an odd dreamy effect to 
 hear old Hekekian Bey and my doctor discoursing in 
 Turkish at my bedside. I shall always fancy the Good 
 Samaritan in a tarboosh and white beard and very long 
 eyes. 
 
 It would be delightful to have you at Cairo. Now 
 I have pots and pans, and all things needful for a house 
 but a carpet and a few mattresses, you could camp with 
 me a VArabe. How you would revel in old Masr-el- 
 Kahirah, peep up at lattice-windows, gape like a 
 ' Ghasheem ' (green one) in the bazaar, go wild in the 
 mosques, laugh at portly Turks and dignified sheykhs 
 on their white donkeys, drink sherbet in the streets, ride 
 wildly about on a donkey, peer under black veils at 
 beautiful eyes, and feel generally intoxicated ! I am 
 quite a good cicerone now of the glorious old city. Omar 
 is in rapture at the idea that ' Seedee-el-kebeer ' (the 
 great Master) might come. Masha-allah ! how our 
 hearts would be dilated ! 
 
 It may amuse you to see what impression Cairo 
 makes. I ride along on my valiant donkey, led by the
 
 1863.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 247 
 
 stalwart Hasan, and attended by Omar, and constantly 
 say, ' Oh, if our master were here, how pleased he 
 would be ! ' (' Husband ' is not a correct word.) 
 
 Our street and our neighbours would divert you. 
 Opposite lives a Christian dyer, who must be a seventh 
 brother of the admirable Barber ; he has the same im- 
 pertinence, loquacity, and love of meddling with every- 
 body's business. I long to see him thrashed, though he 
 is a constant comedy. The Arabs next door, and the 
 Levantines opposite, are quiet enough ; but how do they 
 eat all the cucumbers they buy of the man who cries 
 them every morning as ' fruit gathered by sweet girls in 
 the garden with the early dew ' ? 
 
 Nothing is more striking to me than the way in which 
 one is constantly reminded of Herodotus. Both the 
 Christianity and the Islam of this country are full of the 
 ancient practices and superstitions of the old worship. 
 The sacred animals have all taken service with Muslim 
 saints: at Minyeh, one of the latter reigns over crocodiles. 
 I saw the hole of /Esculapius's serpent at Gebel Sheykh 
 Haradee ; and I fed the birds who used to tear the 
 cordacre of the boats that refused to feed them, and who 
 arc now the servants of Sheykh Xooneh, and still come 
 on board by scores for the bread which no Rcyyis dares 
 to refuse them. Bubastis has not lost her influence, and 
 cats are as sacred as ever: they arc still fed in the 
 Kadce's court, at Cairo, at public expense, and behave 
 with singular decorum when the ' servant of the cats ' 
 serves their dinner. 
 
 Among gods, Amun Ra, the god of the sun and 
 great serpent-slayer, calls himself Mar Girgis (St. George) ; 
 and Osiris holds his festival twice a year as notoriously 
 as ever at Tanta, in the Delta, under the name of 
 Scyyid-cl-Bedawce. In Cairo, of course, one is more 
 reminded of the beloved 'Arabian Nights,' — indeed, 
 Cairo is the 'Arabian Nights.' I knew that Christian
 
 248 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en, xxv. 
 
 dyer who lives opposite to me, and is always wrangling, 
 from my infancy ; and my delightful servant Omar, 
 Abu-1-Halaweh (the father of sweets), is the type of all 
 the amiable jeunes premiers of the stories. I am pri- 
 vately of opinion that he is Bcdr-ed-Deen Hasan, — the 
 more, as he can make cream tarts, and there was no 
 pepper in them. Cream tarts are not very good, but 
 lamb stuffed with pistachio-nuts fulfils all one's dreams 
 of excellence, — and dates with Nile water ! they are 
 excellent indeed, especially together, like olives and 
 wine."
 
 rS6 3 .] 
 
 ( 249 ) 
 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon returns to England, but is compelled to go 
 back to Egypt — The " Maison de France" at Thebes— Visit to 
 Tomb of Sheykh Abu-1-Hajjaj — Life very Biblical — Character 
 of Sheykh Yoosuf — Letter from Lady Duff Gordon to Tom 
 Taylor describing Life at El-Uksur. 
 
 In June, 1863, Lady Duff Gordon came back to 
 England, but was forced to return to Egypt in October. 
 My husband and I went, with the faithful Omar, to 
 meet her in Alexandria harbour, and she stayed a fort- 
 night with us. But the damp of Alexandria always 
 disagreed with her, and she went up to Cairo, hoping to 
 start almost immediately for Thebes, where M. Tastu, 
 the French Consul-General, had very kindly lent her the 
 u Maison dc France." In this house, built over part of 
 the great temple of Amenhotcb III., Champollion and 
 Rosellini lived in 1829, and the French naval officers 
 in 1 83 1, when sent out to remove the great obelisk now 
 in the Place de la Concorde at Paris. It has lately been 
 demolished by Professor Maspero, who has excavated 
 the great temple of El-Uksur. 
 
 The account of my mother's journey up the Nile in a 
 Government steamer, which had to do the work of three 
 
 VOL. II. s
 
 250 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. XXVI. 
 
 — cany passengers and tow two dahabichs, in one of 
 which was the son of the Sultan of Darfoor — is too long 
 to quote here.* In January she took possession of her 
 " Thcban palace," and made the acquaintance of Sheykh 
 Yoosuf, who gave her Arabic lessons. " Oh dear ! " she 
 exclaims, " what must poor Arab children suffer in 
 learning ABC! It is a terrible alphabet, and the 
 shekel, or points, are distracting." 
 
 El-Uksur, Jan. 22, 1864. 
 
 "Yesterday, I rode over to Karnac with Mustafa's f 
 Sais running by my side; glorious hot sun and delicious 
 air. To hear the Sais chatter away, his tongue running 
 as fast as his feet, made me deeply envious of his lungs. 
 Mustafa joined me, and pressed me to go to visit the 
 sheykh's tomb for the benefit of my health, as he and 
 Sheykh Yoosuf wished to say a Fat'hah for me ; but I 
 must not drink wine that day. I made a little difficulty 
 on the score of difference of religion, but Sheykh Yoosuf, 
 who came up, said he presumed I worshipped God and 
 not stones, and that sincere prayers were good anywhere. 
 Clearly the bigotry would have been on my side if I 
 had refused any longer, so in the evening I went with 
 Mustafa. 
 
 It was a very curious sight ; the little dome illu- 
 minated with as much oil as the mosque could afford 
 over the tombs of Abu-1-Hajjaj and his three sons. A 
 magnificent old man, like Father Abraham himself, 
 dressed in white, sat on a carpet at the foot of the tomb; 
 he was the head of the family of Abu-1-Hajjaj. He 
 made me sit by him, and was extremely polite. Then 
 came the Nazir, the Kadee, a Turk travelling on govern- 
 ment business, and a few other gentlemen, who all sat 
 
 * See ' Letters from Egypt,' by Lady Duff Gordon. 
 f English Consul at Thebes.
 
 1S64.] LADY DUFF GORDO X. 
 
 clown round us, after kissing the hand of the old sheykh. 
 Every one talked ; in fact it was a soiree in honour of 
 the dead sheykh. Every now and then, one of our 
 party left off talking and prayed a little, or counted his 
 beads. The old sheykh sent for coffee, and gave me 
 the first cup — a wonderful concession ; and at last the 
 Nazir proposed a Fat'hah for me, which the whole group 
 repeated aloud, and then each said to me : ' Our Lord 
 God bless thee and give thee health and peace, to thee 
 and thy family, and take thee back safe to thy master 
 and thy children ; ' every one adding ' Ameen ' and 
 giving the salam with the hand. I returned it and 
 said, ' Our Lord reward thee and all people of kindness 
 to strangers,' which was considered a very proper 
 
 answer." 
 
 El-Uksur, Feb. 26, 1864. 
 
 " It is impossible to say how exactly like the early 
 parts of the Bible every act of life is here; and how 
 totally new it seems when one reads it on the spot here. 
 Old Jacob's speech to Pharaoh really made me laugh 
 (don't be shocked), because it is so exactly like what a 
 Fellah says to a Pasha, 'Few and evil have been my 
 days,' etc. (Jacob being a most prosperous man) ; but it 
 is manners to say all that. I feel quite kindly now 
 towards Jacob, whom I used to think ungrateful and 
 discontented. And when I go to Seedcc Omar's farm 
 does he not say, ' Take now fine meal and bake cakes 
 quickly,' and want to kill a kid ? Fatecrch, with plenty 
 of butter, is what the 'three men' who came to Abraham 
 ate ; and the way in which Abraham's chief mcmlook, 
 acting as wekeel, manages Isaac's marriage with Rebecca, 
 is precisely what a man in his position would do now. All 
 the vulgarised associations with Puritanism, and abomi- 
 nable little ' Scripture talcs and pictures,' peel off here, 
 and the inimitably truthful representation of life and 
 character comes out; as, for example, Joseph's tears, 
 
 S 2
 
 252 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [en. xxvi. 
 
 and his love for the brother born of the same mother, 
 which are perfectly lifelike. Leviticus and Deuteronomy 
 arc very heathenish compared to the law of the Koran, 
 or to the early days of Abraham. 
 
 I want to photograph Yoosuf for you; the feelings 
 and prejudices and ideas of a cultivated Arab, as I get 
 at them little by little, are curious beyond compare. It 
 won't do to generalise from one man, of course, but even 
 one gives some very new ideas. The most striking 
 thing is the sweetness and delicacy of feeling, the horror 
 of hurting anyone (this must be individual, of course; 
 it is too good to be general). I apologised to him two 
 days ago for inadvertently answering the ' Salam aley- 
 kum,' which he of course said to Omar on coming in, 
 and which is sacramental to Muslims. Yoosuf blushed 
 crimson, touched my hand and kissed his own, and 
 looked quite unhappy. 
 
 Yesterday evening he walked in, and startled me by 
 a ' Salam aleykee,' addressed to me ; he had evidently 
 been thinking it over, whether he ought to say it to 
 me, and came to the conclusion that it was not wrong. 
 ' Surely it is well for all the creatures of God to speak 
 peace {Salam) to each other,' said he. Now, no unedu- 
 cated Muslim would have arrived at such a conclusion. 
 Omar would pray, work, lie, do anything for me — 
 sacrifice money even; but I doubt whether he could 
 utter ' Salam aleykum ' to any but a Muslim. I answered 
 as I felt — ' Peace, O my brother, and God bless thee ! ' 
 It was almost as if a Catholic priest had felt impelled 
 by charity to offer the Communion to a heretic. 
 
 In answer to the invariable questions about all my 
 family, I once told him that my father had been a great 
 Alim of the law, and that my mother had got ready his 
 written book, and put his lectures in order, that they 
 might be printed. He was amazed first that I had a 
 mother, as he told me he thought I was fifty or sixty,
 
 1864.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 25 
 
 dj 
 
 and immensely delighted at the idea. 'God has favoured 
 your family with understanding and knowledge. I wish 
 I could kiss the sheykhah your mother's hand. May 
 God favour her ! ' " 
 
 Sheykh Yoosufs sermon, ending with the most ex- 
 cellent injunction to do "no injury to any man, and, 
 above all, to no woman or little one," and the picking 
 of Lady Duff Gordon's pocket at Karnak, are described 
 at length in her ' Letters from Egypt ' ; but the following 
 has never been printed, and I give it entire. It was 
 written to our dear friend, Mr. Tom Taylor:— 
 
 DEAR TOM, El-Uksur, March 16, 1S64. 
 
 I cannot tell you how delighted T was to hear that all 
 had gone well with Laura and your little daughter. 
 Maashallah ! God bless her ! When I told Omar that 
 a friend "like my brother," as Arabs say, had got a 
 baby, he proposed to illuminate our house and fire off 
 all the pistols on the premises. Pray give my kind love 
 and best wishes to Laura. 
 
 I am living here a very quiet dreamy sort of life in 
 hot Thebes — visiting a little among my neighbours, and 
 learning a little Arabic from a most sweet gentle young 
 Sheykh, who preaches on Fridays in the mosque of 
 Luxor. I wish I could draw his soft brown face and 
 graceful brown draped figure ; but if I could, he is too 
 devout, I believe, to allow it. The police magistrate, el 
 Maohn, Sclecm Effcndi, is also a great friend of mine, 
 and the cadi is civil, but a little scornful to heretical 
 harecm, I think. It is already very hot here (to-day is 
 the 1 6th March), and I should go down soon to Cairo, 
 but I hear such terrible reports of the dcarncss of every- 
 thing there, that I dire not venture upon the expense of 
 a long stay there, and my house here is excellent. The
 
 254 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxvi. 
 
 last few travellers' dahabiehs are now hete on their way- 
 down the river ; after that I shall not see a white face for 
 many months, except Sally's. The same faithful Omar 
 is with me, and more excellent than ever, but suddenly 
 grown from almost a boy into quite a man, as people do 
 here in a few months' time. I hear Phillips is in Cairo. 
 I have written to invite him to come and see the glories 
 of Thebes ; I wish he may. I hope he will paint half-a- 
 dozen pashas in Cairo, and get well paid, and come and 
 make studies of the brown Saeedees up here to please 
 his eye. Sheykh Yoosuf laughed so heartily over a 
 print in an illustrated paper from a picture of Hilton's of 
 Rebekah at the well, with the old " Vakeel " of " Sidi 
 Ibraheem " (Abraham's chief servant) kneeling before the 
 girl he was sent to fetch, like an old fool without his 
 turban, and Rebekah and the other girls in queer fancy 
 dresses, and the camels with snouts like pigs. "If the 
 painter could not go into ' Es sham " (Syria) " to see how 
 the Arab " (Bedoween) " really look," said Sheykh Yoosuf, 
 " why did he not paint a well in England, with girls like 
 English peasants — at least it would have looked natural 
 to English people ? and the Vakeel would not seem so 
 like a Majnoon " (a madman) " if he had taken off a hat ! " 
 I cordially agree with Yoosuf's art criticism. Fancy 
 pictures of Eastern things are hopelessly absurd, and 
 fancy poems, too. I have got hold of a stray copy of 
 Victor Hugo's ' Oricntales,' and I think I never laughed 
 more in my life. 
 
 The corn is now full-sized here, but still green ; in 
 twenty days will be harvest, and I am to go to the 
 harvest home to a fellah friend of mine in a village 
 a mile or two off. The crop is said to be unusually 
 fine. Old Nile always pays back the damage he does 
 when he rises so very high. The real disaster is the 
 cattle disease, which still goes on, I hear, lower down. 
 It has not at present spread above Minieh, but the
 
 1864.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 255 
 
 destruction has been fearful ; meat in Cairo and Alexan- 
 dria is fifteen to eighteen pence a pound, and other 
 food and necessaries of course rise in proportion. Up 
 here it is about the same as in London, and rising every 
 week. Last year, meat was threepence a pound here. 
 I believe there is an impression that the present Pasha 
 has the evil eye, or is in some way unlucky and the cause 
 of calamities. I more and more feel the difficulty of 
 quite understanding a people so unlike ourselves — the 
 more I know them, I mean. One thing strikes me, 
 that, like children, they are not conscious of the great 
 gulf which divides educated Europeans from themselves, 
 at least I believe it is so. We do not attempt to explain 
 our ideas to them, but I cannot discover any such 
 reticence in them. I wonder whether this has struck 
 people who can talk fluently, and know them better than 
 I do ? I find they appeal to my sympathy in trouble 
 quite comfortably, and talk of religious and other feelings 
 apparently as freely as to each other. In many respects 
 they are more unprejudiced than we arc, and very 
 intelligent, and very good in many ways ; and yet they 
 seem so strangely childish ; and I fancy I detect that 
 impression even in Lane's book, though he does not 
 
 say so. 
 
 Write to me, dear old Tom, please ; I shall be so glad 
 to hear of you and yours. Janet is going to England. I 
 wish I were going too, but it is useless to keep trying a 
 hopeless experiment. At present I am very comfortable 
 in health, so long as I do nothing and the weather is 
 warm. I suffer little pain and have little cough and 
 blood-spitting — only I feel nohow, weak and weary. I 
 have extensive practice in the doctoring line, and think 
 I must soon send to England for more drugs. Bad eyes, 
 of course, abound. If you see Layard, give him my kind 
 love, and beg him to get the English consular agent 
 here (one Mustafa Agha) paid ; he is the only man of
 
 256 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. XXVI. 
 
 any use to the English in Egypt, and he don't get a 
 penny, which is a shame. Wish Watts joy for me of his 
 new harecm, and give greetings to any other of my 
 friends. I grieve over Thackeray much, and more over 
 his girls' lonely position. What news can I send from 
 Luxor? I can only beg for some. If I should die in 
 these regions, I bequeath the reputation of my Omar 
 Abu-1-Halaweh of Alexandria to my friends, and hope 
 they will never fail to recommend him and befriend him 
 as far as possible, in consideration of his excellent and 
 disinterested conduct to me, and of his general integrity 
 and kindliness. His whole behaviour to me has been 
 truly filial. I think you would enjoy, as I do, the 
 peculiar sort of social equality which prevails here ; it is 
 the exact contrary of French egalite. There are great and 
 powerful people, much honoured (outwardly, at all events), 
 but nobody has inferiors. A man comes in and kisses my 
 hand, and sits down, off the carpet, out of respect, but 
 he smokes his pipe, drinks his coffee, laughs, talks, and 
 asks questions as freely as if he were an Effendi or I 
 were a Fellahah ; he is not my inferior, he is my poor 
 brother. The servants in my friends' houses receive me 
 with profound demonstrations of respect, and wait at 
 dinner reverently, but they mix freely in the conversation 
 and take part in all amusement, music, dancing girls, or 
 reading of the Koran. Even the dancing girl is not an 
 outcast ; she is free to talk to me and it is highly irre- 
 ligious to show any contempt or aversion. The rules of 
 politeness are the same for all. The passer-by greets the 
 one sitting still, or the one who comes into a room, those 
 who are already there, without distinction of rank. 
 When I have greeted the men, they always rise, but if I 
 pass without, they take no notice of me. 
 
 All this is very pleasant and graceful, though it is 
 connected with much that is evil. The fact that any 
 man may be a Bey or a Pasha to-morrow, is not a good
 
 1S64.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 257 
 
 fact, for the promotion is more likely to fall on a bad 
 slave than on a good or intelligent free man. Thus the 
 only honourable class are those who have nothing to 
 hope from the great ; I won't say nothing to fear, for all 
 have cause for that. 
 
 Hence the high respectability and gentility of the 
 merchants, who are most independent of the Government. 
 The English would be a little surprised at Arab judg- 
 ments of them. They admit our veracity and honesty, 
 and like us on the whole, but they blame the men for 
 their conduct to women. They are shocked at the way 
 Englishmen talk about hareem among themselves, and 
 think the English hard and unkind to their wives and to 
 women in general. English hareemat is generally highly 
 approved, and an Arab thinks himself a happy man if 
 he can marry an English girl. I have had an offer for 
 Sally from the chief man here for his son, proposing to 
 allow her a free exercise of her religion and customs as a 
 matter of course. I think the influence of foreigners is 
 much more real and much more useful on the Arabs 
 than on the Turks, though the latter show it more in 
 dress, etc. But all the engineers and physicians are 
 Arabs, and very good ones, too. Not a Turk has learnt 
 anything practical ; and the dragomans and servants 
 employed by the English have learnt a strong apprecia- 
 tion of the value of a character for honesty — deserved or 
 no — but manyrt^ deserve it. Compared to the couriers 
 and laquais de place of Europe, these men stand very 
 high. 
 
 Omar has just run in to say that Achmed's boat is 
 going, and he will post this letter for me in Cairo. 
 So good-bye, and God bless you. 
 
 L. D. G.
 
 258 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxvii. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 Arab Opinion of English Hareem — Harvesting— Sitti Noor-ala- 
 Noor — Lady Duff Gordon as Doctor — Patriarchal Feelings in 
 the East— Reception at Thebes— Death of the dragoman 
 Mohammad Er-Rasheedee — Gratitude of the People — The 
 Massacres at Gow — Lady Duff Gordon visits the Cadi at Keneh 
 —Mr. Gifford Palgrave at Thebes— The Maohn's children at 
 Benisouef. 
 
 El-Uksur, March 26, 1S64. 
 
 " I HEARD Seleem Efendi and Omar discussing English 
 ladies one day lately, while I was inside the curtain with 
 Seleem's slave-girl, and they did not know I heard them. 
 Omar described Janet, and was of opinion that a man 
 who was married to her could want nothing more. ' By 
 my soul, she rides like a Bedawee, she shoots with the 
 gun and pistol, rows the boat ; she knows many 
 languages and what is in their books ; works with the 
 needle like an Efreet ; and to see her hands run over the 
 teeth of the music-box (keys of the piano) amazes the 
 mind, while her singing gladdens the soul. How, 
 then, should her husband ever desire the coffee-shop ? 
 Wallahee ! she can always amuse him at home. And 
 as to my lady, the thing is not that she does not know. 
 When I feel my stomach tightened, I go to the divan 
 and say to her, ' Do you want anything — a pipe or 
 sherbet or so-and-so ? ' and I talk till she lays down her 
 book and talks to me, and I question her and amuse my 
 mind ; and, by God ! if I were a rich man and could 
 marry one English hareem like these, I would stand
 
 1864.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 259 
 
 before her arid serve her like her mcmlook. You see I 
 am only this lady's servant, and I have not once sat in 
 the coffee-shop, because of the sweetness of her tongue. 
 Is it not true, therefore, that the man who can marry 
 such hareem is rich more than with money ? ' 
 
 I nearly laughed out at hearing Omar relate his 
 manoeuvres to make me 'amuse his mind.' It seems I 
 am in no danger of being discharged for being dull." 
 
 El-Uksur, April 7, 1864. 
 
 " Harvesting is going on, and never did I see, in any 
 dream, a sight so lovely as the whole process — the 
 brown reapers, the pretty little naked boys helping and 
 hanging on the stately bulls at the threshing-floor. An 
 acquaintance of mine, one Abd-er-Rahman, is Boaz ; and 
 as I sat with him on the threshing-floor, I felt quite 
 puzzled as to whether I were really alive, or only 
 existing in imagination in the Book of Ruth. It is such 
 a kcyf one enjoys under palm-trees with such a scene. 
 The harvest is magnificent here ; I never saw such 
 heavy crops. There is no cattle disease, but a good 
 deal of sickness among the people ; I have to practise 
 very extensively, and often feel very anxious, as I 
 cannot refuse to go to the poor souls and give them 
 medicine, though with sore misgivings all the while. 
 
 Luckily I am very well, for I am worked hard, as a 
 strange epidemic has broken out, and I am the Ha- 
 kecmeh of El-Uksur. The Hakeem Bashi from Cairo 
 came up and frightened the people, telling them it was 
 catching ; and Yoosuf forgot his religion so far as to 
 beg me not to be all day in the people's huts. But 
 Omar and I despised the danger, I feeling sure it was 
 not infectious, and Omar saying, 'Min Allah.' The 
 people have named me Sitti Noor-ala-Noor. A poor 
 woman, whose only child, a young man, I was happy 
 enough to cure when dreadfully ill, kissed my feet, and
 
 260 THREE GEXERATIOXS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. xxvir. 
 
 asked by what name to pray for me. I told her my 
 name meant ' noor ' (light, lux) ; but as that was one of 
 the names of God, I could not use it. ' Thy name is 
 Noor-ala-Noor,' said a man who was in the room ; that 
 means something like ' God is upon thy mind,' or 
 1 Light from the Light ' ; and ' Noor-ala-Noor ' it re- 
 mains : a combination of the names of God is quite 
 proper, like Abdallah, Abd-er-Rahman, etc. etc." 
 
 April 23. 
 
 " Happily the sickness is going off. I have just heard 
 Suleyman's report as follows :— Hasan Aboo-Ahmad 
 kisses the Emeereh's feet, and the bullets have cleaned 
 his stomach, and he has said the Fat'hah for the lady. 
 The two little girls who had diarrhoea are well. The 
 Christian dyer has vomited his powder, and wants 
 another. The mother of the Christian cook who 
 married the priest's sister has got dysentery. The 
 hareem of Mustafa Aboo-Obeyd has two children with 
 bad eyes. The Bishop had a quarrel, and scolded and 
 fell clown, and cannot speak or move ; I must go to 
 him. The young deacon's jaundice is better. The slave 
 girl of Khursheed Agha is sick, and Khursheed is sitting 
 at her head, in tears ; the women say I must go to her 
 too. Khursheed is a fine young Circassian, and very 
 good to his hareem." 
 
 b 
 
 All the summer of 1864 my mother spent at Thebes. 
 " I won't describe our costume," she writes to my father ; 
 " it is two months since I have worn gloves or stockings, 
 and I think you would wonder at the ' Fellahah ' who 
 'owns you,' so deep a brown are my face, hands, and 
 feet." At the end of August she engaged a return boat 
 and went to Cairo, where my father met her, and she 
 wrote to Mrs. Austin :—
 
 1S64.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 261 
 
 " Alick will tell you how curiously Omar illustrated 
 the patriarchal feelings of the East by entirely de- 
 throning me, to whom he is so devoted, in favour of the 
 ' Master,' whom he had never seen. ' That our 1\I aster ; 
 we all eat bread from his hand and he work for us.' 
 Omar and I were equal before our ' Seedee.' He can 
 sit at his ease at my feet, but when the Master comes in 
 he must stand reverently, and gives me to understand 
 that I too must be respectful." 
 
 Her reception on her return to Thebes was enthusi- 
 astic : " ' El-hamdu-lillah salameh ! ' (Thank God, thou 
 art in peace !), and ' Ya Sitt, ya Emeereh ' (O lady, O 
 noble lady !) till my head went round.'' 
 
 " To-morrow night is the great night of Shcykh Abu 1-1- 
 Hajjaj's moolid, and I am desired to go to the mosque 
 for the benefit of my health, etc., and that my friends 
 may say a prayer for my children. The kind, hearty 
 welcome I found has been a real pleasure, and every 
 one was pleased because I was glad to come home to 
 my ' Bcled — Belcdee ' ; and they all thought it so nice 
 of my ' master ' to have come so far to see me, because 
 I was sick ; all but one Turk, who clearly looked with 
 pitying contempt on so much trouble taken after a sick 
 old woman." 
 
 A young Jew, who was going up the Nile in state in 
 one of the Viceroy's steamers, turned out his dragoman 
 at Thebes because he fell ill, and my mother took him 
 in, and nursed him till he died. Two Prussian doctors 
 who happened to be at Thebes gave her help, but the 
 French doctor who was with the young Jew refused to 
 come and see poor Mohammad Er-Rashcedcc. 
 
 " ' The respectable men ' came in by degrees, took an
 
 252 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. xxvii 
 
 inventory of his property, which they delivered to me, 
 and washed the body ; and within an hour and a half 
 we all went out to the burial-place ; I following among 
 a troop of women who joined us, to wail for ' the brother 
 who had died far from his place.' The scene, as we 
 turned in between the broken colossi and pylones of the 
 temple to go to the mosque, was overpowering. After 
 the prayer in the mosque we went out to the graveyard 
 — Muslims and Copts helping to carry the dead, and 
 my Frankish hat in the midst of the veiled women ; all 
 so familiar and yet so strange ! 
 
 After the burial, the Imam, Sheykh Abd-el-Waris, 
 came and kissed me on the shoulders ; and the Shereef, 
 a man of eighty, laid his hands on my shoulders and 
 said ' Fear not, my daughter, neither all the days of thy 
 life, nor at the hour of thy death, for God leadeth thee in 
 the right way (sirat mustakeem).' I kissed the old 
 man's hand and turned to go, but numbers of men 
 came and said, ' A thousand thanks, O our sister, for 
 what thou hast done for one among us ! ' and a great 
 deal more." 
 
 Some months after my mother wrote : — 
 
 " I often feel quite hurt at the way in which the 
 people here thank me for what the poor at home would 
 turn up their noses at. I think hardly a dragoman 
 has been up the river since Er-Rasheedee died, but has 
 come to thank me as warmly as if I had done himself 
 some great service, and many to give me some little 
 present. While the man was ill, numbers of the Fella- 
 heen brought eggs, pigeons, etc. — even a turkey ; and 
 food is worth money now, not as it used to be {e.g. 
 butter is three shillings a pound). I am quite weary, 
 too, of hearing, ' Of all the Frangee, I never saw one 
 like thee ! ' Was no one ever at all humane before ?
 
 1865.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 263 
 
 For, remember, I give no money, only a little physic 
 and civility. How the British cottager would 'thank 
 you for nothing ! ' and how I wish my neighbours here 
 could afford to do the same ! " 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon saw much that Europeans in 
 general have no chance of seeing, as the " cunning 
 women " set up a theory that her " eye was lucky," and 
 her description of marriages, where she had to " look at " 
 the brides, and the stories told at the marriage feasts are 
 wonderfully interesting and vivid. She had become 
 " Sitti Betaana," " Our own Lady," and one corner of her 
 brown abbaieh (cloak) was faded with much kissing. In 
 March, 1865, she wrote sad and indignant letters* about 
 the massacres at Gow, when a certain Ahmad-ct-Teiyib 
 rose with a few followers against the intolerable ex- 
 actions and ill-treatment of the Turks. She ends one of 
 her letters : — 
 
 " You will think me a complete rebel, but I may say to 
 you what most people would think ' like my nonsense ' — 
 that one's pity becomes a perfect passion when one sits 
 among the people as I do, and sees it all. Least of all 
 can I forgive those among Europeans and Christians 
 who can help to break these bruised reeds." 
 
 M. Prcvost Par ado I to Lady Duff Gordon. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 Dear Madam, Paris, July 2, 1865. 
 
 How kind of you to have remembered me while 
 descending the Nile, always beautiful in spite of the 
 
 * ' Letters from Egypt,' page 341 ct scq.
 
 264 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISHWOMEN, [ch. xxvn. 
 
 horrible misery you describe. The name of the 
 clahabieh, Urania, recalls all my longing for dear Egypt. 
 How much better my trip on the Nile would have been 
 in your company ! I remember our two delightful 
 evenings at Luxor ; and Sheykh Yoosuf, and the good 
 magistrate, and Omar ; and above all, you, the fairy of 
 those ruins, and the providence of the poor people who 
 inhabit them. I have often talked about you this 
 winter with St. Hilairc, and asked about your book. 
 When am I to have it ? But if it is as eloquent and 
 as plain-speaking as your letter, it may close Egypt 
 against you, and then what would you do ? Could you 
 ever descend to mere European life ? God knows where 
 this letter will find you ! it will only feebly express the 
 great pleasure yours gave me, and the charming 
 recollection I shall always retain of you. 
 
 Yours ever, 
 Prevost Paradol. 
 
 M. Prevost Paradol to Lady Duff Gordon. 
 [Translation.] 
 
 DEAR MADAM, Paris, August 27, 1865. 
 
 I have just received the charming volume and your 
 kind letter. I have only discovered one " author's 
 mistake," which I forgive with all my heart. It is on 
 page 334, where you say of M. P. P., " He is a delightful 
 person." It ought evidently to have been, " He is a 
 delighted person ; " for if ever any one was " delighted," 
 it was the Parisian who found in that lovely but silent 
 solitude such a person as yourself, and who could there 
 " enjoy a great indulgence of talk " after long abstinence. 
 Your cordial invitation, the idea of the clahabieh gliding 
 over the tranquil river under the sun, and the "sweet 
 home of Luxor " shared with you, and surrounded with
 
 IS55-] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 265 
 
 such wonders, makes my heart beat. But destiny has 
 promulgated an inexorable decree against all this. My 
 reception at the Academie Francaise, which is fixed for 
 February, will keep me here all the winter. Pity me, 
 excuse me, and do not forget 
 
 Your grateful guest and true friend, 
 
 Pr£vost Paradol. 
 
 The summer of 1865 was spent at Soden, but in 
 October, Lady Duff Gordon returned to Egypt, con- 
 siderably worse, and went up the Nile in a dahabieh. 
 At Benisouef she was too ill to leave her bed, but at 
 Keneh she was well enough to go to the Cadi's house to 
 leave a string of beads, 
 
 "Just to show that I had not forgotten the worthy 
 Cadi's courtesy in bringing his little daughter to sit 
 beside me at dinner when I went down the river last 
 summer. He was giving audience to several people, 
 so I sent in the beads and my salaam ; but the jolly 
 Cadi sallied forth into the street, and ' fell upon my 
 neck' with such ardour, that my Frankish hat was sent 
 rolling by contact with the turban of Islam. The Cad 
 of Keneh is the real original Cadi of our early days ; 
 sleek, rubicund, polite — a puisne judge and a dean rolled 
 into one, combining the amenities of the Law and the 
 Church ; with an orthodox stomach and an orthodox 
 turban, both round and stately. I was taken into the 
 hareem, welcomed and regaled, and invited to the 
 festival of Seyd Abd er Racheem, the great saint of 
 Keneh. I hesitated, and said there were great crowds, 
 and some might be offended at my presence ; but the 
 Cadi declared 'by Him who separated us,' that if any 
 such ignorant persons were present, it was high time 
 they learnt better, and said that it was by no means 
 
 VOL. II. T
 
 266 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch.xxvii. 
 
 unlawful for virtuous Christians, and such as neither 
 hated nor scorned the Muslimeen, to profit by, or share 
 in, their prayers, and that I should sit before the 
 Sheykh's tomb with him and the Mufti ; and that, du 
 reste, they wished to give thanks for my safe arrival. 
 Such a demonstration of tolerance was not to be resisted. 
 So after going back to rest, and dining in the boat, I 
 returned at nightfall into the town and went to the 
 burial-place. The whole way was lighted up and 
 thronged with the most motley crowd, and the usual 
 mixture of holy and profane, which we know at the 
 Catholic fetes also ; but more prononce here. Dancing 
 girls, glittering with gold brocade and coins, swaggered 
 about among the brown-shirted I^ellaheen, and the 
 profane singing of the Alateeyeh mingled with the 
 songs in honour of the Arab prophet chanted by the 
 moonshids and the deep tones of the 'Allah Allah' of 
 the zikr's. Rockets whizzed about and made the women 
 screech, and a merry-go-round was in full swing. And 
 now fancy me clinging to the skirts of the Cadi ul Islam 
 (who did not wear a spencer, as the Methodist parson 
 threatened his congregation he would do at the Day of 
 Judgment), and pushing into the tomb of the Seyd abd 
 er Racheem, through such a throng ! No one seemed 
 offended or even surprised. (I suppose my face is so 
 well known at Keneh.) When my party had said a 
 Fah'tah for me and another for my family, we retired to 
 another Kubbeh, where there was no tomb, and where 
 we found the Mufti, and sat there all the evening over 
 coffee and pipes and talk." 
 
 In April, 1866, Mr. Gifford Palgrave went up to 
 Thebes on some consular business, and astonished 
 Sheykh Yoosuf by his knowledge of Arabic ; and the 
 ether Arabs by the manner in which he conducted an
 
 iS66.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 267 
 
 inquiry. " By Allah, this English way is wonderful ! that 
 English Bey questioned me till my stomach came out." 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon inherited his black servant 
 Mabrook. " When I tell him to do anything, he does it 
 with strenuous care, and then asks, ' Tayib ? ' (well) ; 
 and if I say ' Tayib,' he goes off, as Omar says, ' like a 
 cannon in ladyship's face,' in a loud guffaw." 
 
 I cannot refrain from giving the account of the 
 Maohn's children at Benisouef, whom she visited in July 
 on her way down the Nile : — 
 
 " Such darling children ! — a pale little slight girl of 
 five, a sturdy boy of four, and a baby boy of one year 
 old. The eager hospitality of the little creatures was 
 quite touching. The little girl asked to have on her 
 best frock, and then she stood before me seriously and 
 diligently, and asked every now and then, ' Shall I make 
 thee a sherbet ? Shall I bring thee a coffee ? ' And 
 then questions about grandpapa and grandmamma, and 
 Abd-el-Hamecd and Abd-cl-Eettah ; while the boy sat 
 on his heels before me and asked questions about my 
 family in his baby talk, and assured me it was a good 
 day to him, and wanted me to stay three days, and to 
 sleep with them. Their father came in and gave each a 
 small coin, which, after consulting together, they tied in 
 the corner of my handkerchief, ' to spend on my journey.' 
 The little girl took such care of my hat and gloves and 
 shoes, all very strange garments to her, but politeness 
 was stronger than curiosity with the little things. I 
 breakfasted with them all next day, and found much 
 cookery going on for me. I took a doll for my little 
 friend Ayooshch, and some sugar-plums for Mohammed, 
 but they laid them aside in order to devote themselves 
 to the stranger, and all quietly, and with no sort of 
 show-off or obtrusivencss. Even the baby seemed to 
 
 T 2
 
 26S THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [en. xxvir. 
 
 have the instinct of hospitality, and was full of smiles. 
 It was all of a piece with the good old lady their 
 grandmother, at Luxor, who wanted to wash my clothes 
 for me herself, because I said the black slave of 
 Mohammed washed badly. Remember that to do 
 ' menial offices ' for a guest is an honour and pleasure, 
 and not derogatory at all here. The ladies cook for 
 you, and say, ' I will cook my best for thee.' The worst 
 is that they stuff one so. Little Ayoosheh asked after 
 my children, and said, ' May God preserve them for 
 thee ! Tell thy little girl that Mohammed and I love 
 her from afar off.' Whereupon Mohammed declared 
 that in a few years, please God, when he should be balal 
 (marriageable), he would marry her and live with me. "
 
 1866.] ( 269 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon at Boolak — Her Popularity — Rebuilding her 
 Boat — Returns to Thebes — Inventory of Contents of Uahabieh 
 — The Arabian Sage — Sick brought from Edfou — My Journey 
 up the Nile to see my Mother — Our Dinner with Selim Effendi 
 
 — Going to Philae — Nubian Trader offers his Boat — Presents 
 
 — Keneh — Lady Duff Gordon at Cairo and her Painter — She 
 goes up into Nubia with her Son — Beyroot — Return to Luxor 
 — Visit of Prince and Princess of Wales — Lady Duff Gordon's 
 last Letter — Her Death. 
 
 At Boolak, the port of Cairo, where Lady Duff 
 Gordon spent the summer months of 1866, super- 
 intending the rebuilding of the bottom of her dahabich, 
 she learnt man)- curious stories and customs ; * and her 
 popularity was shown by the way her boat was saved 
 one night when the Nile rose suddenly, just as the ribs 
 were finished and the planking and caulking were ready 
 to put on. A steersman called up all the Reises 
 (captains) and steersmen, saying : — 
 
 " ' O men of El Bostawcc, this is our boat ' (that is, we 
 are the servants of her owner), 'and she is in our faces ;' 
 and then he set the example, stripped, and carried dust, 
 and hammered in piles all night, and by morning she 
 was surrounded by a dyke breast high. The ' 'longshore ' 
 men of Boulak were not a little surprised to sec dignified 
 Reises working for nothing like Ecllahccn. Meanwhile 
 
 * ' Last Letters from Egypt,' Lady Duff Gordon, page 48 et seq.
 
 270 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN [ch. xxvm. 
 
 my three Maallimeen, the chief builder, caulker, and 
 foreman, had also stayed all night with Omar and my 
 Reis, who worked like the rest ; and the Sheykh of all 
 the boatbuilders went to visit one of my Maallims, who 
 is his nephew, and hearing the case, came down too at 
 cne in the morning, and stayed till dawn. Then, as the 
 workmen passed, going to their respective jobs, he called 
 them, and said, ' Come and finish this boat ; it must be 
 done by to-morrow night.' Some men who objected, 
 and said they were going to various places, got a beating 
 pro forma, and the end of it was that I found forty-six 
 men under my boat working 'like Afreets and Shaitans,' 
 when I went to see how all was going on in the morning. 
 The old Sheykh marked a piece to each four men, and 
 then said, ' If that is not done to-night, O dogs ! to- 
 morrow I'll put on the hat '• — that is, 'To-day I have 
 beaten moderately, like an Arab, but to-morrow, please 
 God, I'll beat like a Frank, and be mad with the stick.' 
 In short, the boat which yesterday morning was a 
 skeleton, is now, at 4 P.M. to-day, finished, caulked, 
 pitched, and all capitally done ; so if the Nile carries off 
 the dyke, she will float safe. The shore is covered with 
 debris of other people's half-finished boats. I believe I 
 owe the ardour of the Maallims and the Sheykh of the 
 builders to one of my absurd pieces of Arab civility. 
 On the day when Omar killed poor Ablook, my black 
 sheep, over the bows, and ' straked his blood ' upon them, 
 the three Mallimeen came on board this boat to eat 
 their dish, and I followed the old Arab fashion and ate 
 out of the wooden dish with them and the Reis ' for 
 luck,' or rather ' for a blessing,' as we say here ; and it 
 seems that this gave immense satisfaction." 
 
 In November, Lady Duff Gordon was at Luxor again, 
 and sent back her boat to Cairo to let for the winter. 
 Sheykh Yoosuf made an inventory in Arabic,
 
 iS66.] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 271 
 
 " Over which we laughed hugely. How to express a 
 sauce-boat, a pie-dish, etc., in Arabic was a poser. A 
 genteel Effendi, who sat by, at last burst out in uncon- 
 trollable amazement, ' There is no God but God : is it 
 possible that four or five Franks can use all those things 
 to eat, drink, and sleep on a journey? ' (N.B. — I fear the 
 Franks will think the stock very scanty.) Whereupon 
 Master Achmet, with the swagger of one who has seen 
 cities and men, held forth, ' Oh Effendim, that is nothing : 
 our lady is almost like the children of the Arabs. One 
 dish or two, a piece of bread, a few dates, and peace ' (as 
 we say, there is an end of it). ' But thou shouldest see 
 the merchants of Scandareeh (Alexandria) — three table- 
 cloths, forty dishes ; to each soul seven plates of all sorts, 
 seven knives and seven forks, and seven spoons, large and 
 small, and seven different glasses for wine and beer and 
 water.' ' It is the will of God,' replied the Effendi, rather 
 put down ;' but he added, ' It must be a dreadful fatigue 
 to them to eat their dinner.' " 
 
 All that winter was passed at Thebes, and Lady Duff 
 Gordon's letters are full of descriptions ; among others of 
 an Arabian sage, Shcykh Abdurrachman, who 
 
 " Came over to visit me, and to doctor me according to 
 the science of Galen and Aviccnna. Fancy a tall, thin, 
 graceful man, with a grey beard and liquid eyes, ab- 
 sorbed in studies of the obsolete kind, a doctor of theology, 
 law, medicine and astronomy ! We spent three days 
 in arguing and questioning. I consented to swallow a 
 potion or two, which he made up before me, of very 
 innocent materials. My friend is neither a quack not- 
 superstitious, and two hundred years ago would have 
 been a better physician than most in Europe. Indeed, 
 I would rather swallow his physic now than that of 
 an Italian M.D. I found him, like all the learned theo-
 
 272 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISHWOMEN, [ch. xxvui. 
 
 logians I have known, extremely liberal and tolerant. 
 You can conceive nothing more interesting and curious 
 than the conversation of a man learned and intelligent, 
 and yet utterly ignorant of all modern Western science. 
 If I was pleased with him, he was enchanted with 
 me, and swore by God that I was a Mufti indeed, and 
 that a man could nowhere spend time so delightfully as in 
 conversation with me. He said he had been acquainted 
 with two or three Englishmen who had pleased him much, 
 but that if all Englishwomen were like me, the power 
 must necessarily be in our hands, for that my 'aid' (in- 
 telligence) was far above that of the men he had known. 
 He objected to our medicine, that it seemed to consist 
 in palliatives, which he rather scorned, and aimed always 
 at a radical cure. I told him that if he had studied 
 anatomy he would know that radical cures were difficult 
 of performance ; and he ended by lamenting his ignorance 
 of English or some European language, and that he had 
 not learned our ' Elm ' (science) also. Then we plunged 
 into sympathies, mystic numbers, and the occult virtues 
 of stones, etc. ; and I swallowed my mixture (consisting 
 of liquorice, cummin, and soda) just as the sun entered a 
 particular phase and the moon was in some favourable 
 aspect. I could have fancied myself listening to Abu 
 Suleyman of Cordova, in the days when we were 
 barbarians and the Arabs were the learned race. " 
 
 She writes again : — ■ 
 
 " I have come to a curious honour — ' Ich bin bei 
 lebendigem Leibe besungen " (My praises have been 
 sung in my lifetime). Several parties of real Arabs came 
 with their sick on camels from above Edfou. I asked at 
 last what brought them, and they told me that a Shaer 
 (bard) had gone about singing my praises, as how 
 the daughter of the English was a flower on the heads of 
 the Arabs, and those who were sick should go and smell
 
 1867.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 273 
 
 the perfume of the flower and rejoice in the brightness of 
 the Light (Nooreen), my name. Rather a high-flown 
 way of mentioning the ' exhibition ' of a black dose ! " 
 
 In March, 1867, I went up the Nile with my husband 
 in one of the Viceroy's steamers to see my mother before 
 leaving Egypt for good. On our arrival at the different 
 coaling stations the villages seemed almost deserted, and 
 it was difficult to procure food. Our servant Mohammed, 
 a sharp lad of about sixteen, at last solved the mystery by 
 explaining that we, being in a Government steamer, were 
 supposed to be people who would be more likely to dis- 
 tribute kicks than paras, and said he would soon set that 
 right. So tumbling over the side of the steamer, he 
 swam ashore, and, cutting off a corner at a long bend of 
 the river, he proclaimed at the village where we were to 
 coal, that in the steamer was the daughter of the " Sitt el 
 Kebeer " (the great Lady), as the Arabs called my mother, 
 who, like the Sitt, was just, and had a heart that loved 
 the Arabs. Henceforward our only difficulty about food 
 was to make the people take payment. It is curious 
 how fast news travels in Egypt ; in many places we 
 found people waiting with presents of milk, kishta 
 (cream), fowls and eggs. One had been cured by Sitti 
 Noor-ala-Noor (Light from the Light) ; another had a 
 cousin to whom she had been kind ; to some one else she 
 had given a lift in her boat, and so on all the way up the 
 Nile. At Thebes we were expected, a man from Kcnch 
 having ridden on to announce the glad tidings; and we 
 found her house decorated with palm branches and lemon 
 branches, and with the holy flags, which the Ulcma had 
 actually sent to show how they rejoiced with her, and that 
 they wished us every blessing from God.
 
 274 THREE GEXERAT10XS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch.xxviii. 
 
 The Sakkas (water-carriers) had sprinkled a path for 
 us from the bank of the river to her house, and the little 
 village was en fete. We had endless salaaming to go 
 through, as all the notables of Luxor wanted to see 
 the " Howagar " (gentleman, really merchant) and the 
 daughter of their " Sitt " ; and the Bedaween came and 
 did fantasia under the balcony. 
 
 Then we had to dine with Selccm Effendi, the Maohn 
 of Luxor, a pleasant man, with a dear old wife, who 
 would serve us, in spite of my husband's presence. Our 
 procession to dinner was very funny, and at the same 
 time touching. My mother on her donkey, which I led, 
 two servants in front with lanterns, and the faithful 
 Omar, dressed in his best, carrying a sweet dish he had 
 expended all his skill upon ; my husband on the other 
 side of my mother, and then more lantern-bearers. As 
 we passed, the people crowded round and called on Allah 
 to bless us ; some threw down their cloaks for my 
 mother to ride over, while the women lifted the hem 
 of her dress to their lips and foreheads. 
 
 We remained three days at Luxor, and then went up 
 to Assouan, my mother accompanying us, and every- 
 where was the same love and reverence shown her. We 
 went to Philae, above the first cataract, in a little boat, 
 and spent a whole day in that lovely island, sitting under 
 the portico of an old temple and gazing far away 
 into Nubia, talking of him who sleeps in Philae, and 
 whom old Herodotus would not name. 
 
 On returning to Thebes, we were disappointed at not 
 finding my mother's boat, which was let to some friends. 
 She had hoped to borrow it for two days, to accompany 
 us down to Keneh and sail back. A Nubian trader,
 
 1867.] LADY DUFF GORDON. 
 
 who had heard that the " Sitt el Kebeer " wished for a 
 
 boat, came to the house and asked for an audience. 
 
 He left his shoes outside the door, and with many 
 
 salaams said that he had turned out all his goods on the 
 
 bank, had cleaned his boat well, and had come to offer 
 
 her to the " Sitt," who, during- the cholera, had saved 
 
 a nephew of his who had been taken ill at Luxor. My 
 
 mother refused, unless the man would take payment, 
 
 saying it was not fair to detain him on his journey, 
 
 and perhaps spoil the sale of his goods. He made 
 
 a most eloquent speech, and ended by saying that 
 
 of course his boat was not worthy of the honour of 
 
 harbouring " Noor-ala-Noor, " but that he had hoped it 
 
 might have been accepted, and that he was very sad 
 
 and mortified, and, by Allah ! did not care for his goods 
 
 one para. The " Sitt " had often accepted a bad donkey 
 
 to ride from a poor man in order to do a courteous 
 
 act, when she might have had the Maohn's white one ; 
 
 but that he was a " meskeen " (poor fellow), and his boat 
 
 would certainly bring him ill luck henceforward. Then 
 
 Omar stepped forward and spoke for the Nubian, 
 
 and the end was that my mother accepted the boat, and 
 
 Omar promised to make him accept a present ; so 
 
 we started for Kench the following day, towing the boat 
 
 behind us. All Luxor came to say good-bye, and the 
 
 poorest brought a present. One had a chicken, another 
 
 eggs, another milk and butter ; two women had baked 
 
 specially during the night in order to bring us an offering 
 
 of fresh bread. Teodoros, the Copt, whose little boy my 
 
 mother had taught to write and read English, wanted 
 
 me to accept an alabaster jar, out of a tomb, worth 
 
 certainly twenty napoleons. He had already given
 
 276 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISH WOMEN, [ch. xxviii. 
 
 me some scarabei, so I refused with many thanks, unless 
 he would let me pay for it. He went away, but sent 
 me down some other things by a friend some weeks 
 afterwards, which were worth double. One poor woman 
 brought us the lamb she had reared for the Bairam 
 feast, and when we said that wc really could not take 
 such a present, she ran away, leaving her lamb on board. 
 I bought her another at Kcneh and sent it back by my 
 mother. Dear Shcykh Yoosuf went with us to Kcneh, 
 where the Maohn insisted on giving us an excellent but 
 endless dinner, and had the two famous dancing girls, 
 Zeyneb and Latcefeh, to sing and dance afterwards. 
 Next day we left for Cairo, and my mother sailed back to 
 Luxor in the Nubian's boat with Sheykh Yoosuf. 
 
 In the summer Lady Duff Gordon came down the 
 Nile to Cairo to meet my brother, who spent the winter 
 with her. She had her boat painted, and moved for a few 
 days into another. 
 
 " But heavens ! " she writes, " I got hold of the 
 Barber himself, turned painter. First it was a request 
 for three pounds to buy paint. ' None but the best 
 of paint is fitting for a noble person like thee, and that 
 thou knowest is costly, and I am thy servant and would 
 do thee honour.' ' Very well,' say I, ' take the money, and 
 see, O man, that the paint is of the best, or thy back- 
 sheesh will be bad also.' Well, he begins, and then 
 rushes in to say : ' Come, O Bey, O Pasha, and behold 
 the brilliancy of the white paint, like milk, like glass, 
 like the full moon ! ' I go and say, ' Mashallah ! but now 
 be so good as to work fast, for my son will be here 
 in a few days, and nothing is ready.' Fatal remark ! 
 ' Mashallah, Bismillah ! may the Lord spare him, may
 
 i86S.] LADY DUFF GORDO X. 
 
 277 
 
 God prolong thy days, let me advise thee how to keep 
 the eye from him, for doubtless thy son is beautiful as a 
 memlook of 1,000 purses. Remember to spit in his face 
 when he comes on board, and revile him aloud that 
 all the people may hear thee, and compel him to wear 
 torn and dirty clothes when he goes out. And how many 
 children hadst thou, and our master, thy master ? ' 
 etc. etc. ' Shukr Allah ! all is well with us,' I say, ' but, 
 by the Prophet, paint, O Maalim, and do not break my 
 head any more.' " 
 
 She went with my brother, whose presence was " like a 
 new life " to her, up the first cataract into Nubia ; and on 
 her return in April, 1868, to Luxor, found that the old 
 house was no longer habitable, half having fallen down ; 
 so henceforward she lived on her dahabieh the Urania. 
 In July, my mother was unfortunately persuaded to goto 
 Syria, and the trip very nearly killed her. At Beyroot 
 the Sisters of Charity refused to nurse a Protestant, and 
 the Prussian sisters repudiated a non-Lutheran ; but the 
 faithful Omar was, as usual, a devoted sick-nurse, 
 and she got back to Cairo and her boat in October, and 
 went up the Nile immediately. She writes : 
 
 " I have got a most excellent young Rcyyis (captain), 
 and one of my sailors sings like a nightingale ; indeed he 
 is not a sailor at all, but a professional Cairo singer, who 
 came with me for fun. He draws crowds to hear him ; and 
 at Esneh the congregation prayed for me in the mosque 
 that God might reward me for the pleasure I had provided 
 for them. Fancy desiring the ' prayers of this congrega- 
 tion for the welfare of the lady who gave me her opera- 
 box last Saturday ' ! If prayers could avail to cure, I 
 ought to get well rapidly."
 
 278 THREE GENERATIONS OF ENGLISHWOMEN, [ch. xxvm. 
 
 At Luxor, when the people heard how nearly they had 
 lost their " Sitt," the derweeshes held two great " zikrs " 
 in a tent pitched near her boat, and Mustafa Agha and 
 Mohammed each killed two sheep as thank-offerings 
 for her life having been spared. 
 
 When in February the Prince and Princess of Wales 
 went up the Nile, they went to see Lady Duff Gordon in 
 her dahabieh near Assouan. She says : 
 
 " The Prince was most pleasant and kind, and the 
 Princess too. She is the most perfectly simple-mannered 
 girl I ever saw. She does not even try to be civil, like 
 other great people, but asks blunt questions, and looks at 
 one so heartily with her clear, honest eyes, that she must 
 win all hearts. They were more considerate than any 
 people I have seen, and the Prince, instead of being 
 gracious, was, if I may say so, quite respectful in his 
 manner ; he is very well-bred and pleasant, and I am 
 sure has a kind heart. My sailors were so proud at 
 havinsr the honour of rowiner him in our oivn boat and of 
 
 *e> 
 
 singing to him." 
 
 In June, 1869, she wrote to my father from Cairo : — 
 
 " Dearest Alick, 
 
 " Do not think of coming here, as you fear the climate. 
 Indeed it would be almost too painful to me to part 
 from you again ; and as it is, I can wait patiently for 
 the end among people who are kind and loving 
 enough to be comfortable without too much feeling of 
 the pain of parting. The leaving Luxor was rather a 
 distressing scene, as they did not think to see me again. 
 The kindness of all the people was really touching, from 
 the Cadi, who made ready my tomb among his own 
 family, to the poorest Fellaheen.
 
 1869] LADY DUFF GORDOX. 279 
 
 Omar sends you most heartfelt thanks, and begs that 
 the boat may remain registered in your name at the 
 Consulate, for his use and benefit. The Prince of Wales 
 has appointed him his own dragoman. But he is 
 sad enough, poor fellow ! all his prosperity does not 
 console him for the loss of ' the mother he found in the 
 world.' 
 
 If I live till September I will go up to Esneh, where 
 the air is softest and I cough less ; I would rather die 
 among my own people in the sand than here." 
 
 One more letter, a last farewell, came to my father 
 from Cairo, and just as we were starting for Egypt he 
 received the news of her death on the 14th July, 1869, by 
 a telegram written by herself the day before she died. 
 
 Those who remember her in her youth and beauty, 
 before disease had altered the pale, heroic face and bowed 
 the slight, stately figure, will not wonder at the Spartan 
 firmness which enabled her to pen that last farewell so 
 firmly. 
 
 She died, aged 48, and is buried in the cemetery at 
 Cairo.
 
 ( 2SO ) 
 
 INDEX 
 
 ABERDEEN. 
 
 Aberdeen, Lord, his Ministry, ii. 
 
 4, 52 
 
 Adams, Mr. W. B., ii. 197 
 
 Aiken, Miss Lucy, i. 8, 30 
 
 Albert, Prince, ii. 65 ; a national 
 loss, 116, 120 
 
 Albemarle, Lord, i. 26 ; his mar- 
 riage, 42 
 
 Alderson, Dr., i. 2 
 
 America, Mr. Austin and M. Guizot's 
 opinions of, ii. in 
 
 Ampere, M. J. J., to Mrs. Austin, i. 
 223 
 
 Ampki/rife, wreck of, i. 95 
 
 Amyot, Mr., i. 2 
 
 Arnim, Bettina v., her conversation, 
 i. 176 
 
 Astley, Sir Jacob, i. 17 
 
 Aumale, Due d\ ii. 222 
 
 Austin, Mr. Charles, i. 38, 47, 65 
 
 , Mr. John, described by his 
 
 wife, i. p. ii ; engagement to Sarah 
 Taylor, 26, 31, 32, 34; called 
 to the bar, 35 ; marriage, 35 ; 
 character of, by Mr. J. S. Mill, 
 39, 42 ; Professor of Jurisprudence 
 at London University, 46 ; goes to 
 Germany, 49 ; letter to Mr. Grote 
 from Bonn, 49 ; views of life 
 changed, 57 ; class at London 
 University, 63 ; publishes 'Pro- 
 vince of Jurisprudence Determined,' 
 Criminal Law Commission, 71 ; lec- 
 tures at the Temple, 81 ; health fails, 
 82, 90, 91 ; goes to Boulogne, 
 92 ; appointed Royal Commis- 
 sioner to Malta, 97 ; leaves Malta, 
 123 ; article on Dr. List's book, 
 159, 166 ; settles in Paris, the cast 
 
 AUSTIN, MRS. 
 of his mind, 190 ; letter to Sir W. 
 Erie, 191 ; a Lockite, 242 ; reluct- 
 ance to work, ii. 46 ; admiration 
 for the Duchess of Orleans, 65 ; 
 article on Lord Grey's book, 68, 
 69 ; ' A Plea for the Constitution,' 
 73 ; illness and death, 84, 85, 86, 
 87, 88, 89 ; letters of, 90 ; reprint 
 of lectures, 91 ; Lord Brougham on, 
 100; preface to his book by Mrs. 
 Austin, 101, 102, 103 ; his career, 
 104 ; M. Barbier on, 105 ; relations 
 to Mr. J. Bentham, 112, 115, 177, 
 216 
 Austin, Mrs. Sarah, i., p. i. 36; men- 
 tioned in diaries and letters of the 
 time, 37; birth of her only daughter, 
 39, 41 ; knowledge of Italian, 42 ; 
 helps Italian refugees, 43; friend- 
 ship with Mr. and Mrs. Grote and 
 Mr. Bentham, 45 ; writes for period 
 icals, 46; translates Prince Puckler- 
 Miiskau's book, 69; ' Story without 
 an End,' 82 ; reports on public in- 
 struction in Prussia, 87 ; translates 
 Dr. Hase at Dr. Hawtrey's sugges- 
 tion, 89 ; goes to Boulogne, trans- 
 lates v. Raumer's ' England in 
 1S35,' 92; "Matelot" friends, 
 94, 143, 146 ; the wreck of the 
 Amphilrife, 95 ; popularity at 
 Malta, 98 ; translates v. Ranke's 
 ' History of the Popes,' 130 ; writes 
 ' On National Education,' 133 ; 
 ' Fragments from German Prose 
 writers,' published, 143; proposes 
 to translate Ranke's ' History of 
 the Reformation,' 150 ; diary in 
 Dresden, 153 ; in Berlin, 171 ; a
 
 INDEX. 
 
 281 
 
 AUSTIN". 
 
 busy year, 178; M. A. Comte, 
 193 ; receives a pension from the 
 Queen, 232 ; translates ' Memoirs 
 of the Duchess of Orleans,' ii. 71 ; 
 brings out first volume of the 
 ' Province of Jurisprudence,' 103 ; 
 completes the ' Province of Juris- 
 prudence,' 141; death, 172; the 
 Times on, 173 
 
 Austin, Mrs. Sarah, letters to M. 
 Victor Cousin : i. 72, 73 ; schools 
 at Malta, 120, 129; on education, 
 124 ; Dr. List's book, 166 ; ' Prin- 
 ciples of the French Revolution,' 
 227.; criticism of French and 
 English writers, 238 ; Locke's 
 tomb, 251 
 
 , letters to Mr. W. 
 
 E. Gladstone : on education, i. 
 127, 133 ; sympathy with, M. 
 Guizot, education, 292 ; personal 
 hatred between French statesmen, 
 education, 294 ; Italian affairs, 
 liberty in France, ii. 145 
 
 ■ ' , letters to Mrs. 
 
 Grote : life at Bonn, i. 53 ; on 
 Count Thun and sons, 151 ; on 
 lodgings at Dresden, 167 ; plans, 
 187 ; views of life, 189 : illness, 
 immorality of servants, death of 
 Marquis of Lansdowne, ii. 136 ; 
 M. Dunoyer, 152: Baron de Tri- 
 queti's 'Salutation,' 154; illness at 
 Soden, 156 
 
 -, letters to M. Gui- 
 
 zot : Boulogne fishermen, i. 143, 
 146 ; the omission of France in 
 the Queen's Speech, 1841, 147 ; 
 feeling in Germany towards France 
 and England, 157 ; state of Ger- 
 many, 181 ; nationalities, 185 ; the 
 Belgians, 210 ; visitors at Wey- 
 bridge, lime, de Maintenon, 233 ; 
 liberty in England, 236, 243 ; the 
 recall of the French ambassador, 
 245 ; parliamentary debates, 1850, 
 247 ; Shakspeare and Locke, 254 ; 
 Germany, the Durham letter, Sir 
 J. Stephen, 257 ; Duchess of Or- 
 leans, Whigs under a cloud, 267 ; 
 political character of the French 
 people, Austrian suspicions, 275 ; 
 the Coup d'etat, the volunteers, 
 289 ; Trance and the Bourbons, 
 VOL. II. 
 
 AUSTIN'. 
 
 ii. 3 ; M. Cousin in England, 5 ; 
 on novels, 7, 8 ; German hatred 
 of the Russians, the Crimean War, 
 21 ; Lady Rachel Russell, Mrs. 
 Austin's ancestors, 27 ; Trouville 
 and Cromer, the Press, 29 ; Lord 
 Raglan, books for the Princess 
 Royal, 32 ; Mr. Austin, 46 ; Lord 
 Lansdowne, Mr. Hudson Gurney, 
 52 ; debates in Parliament, on 
 East India Company, on the ad- 
 dresses to the Emperor Napoleon 
 III., 54 ; Lord Grey's book, 56 ; on 
 his Memoirs, 57 ; birth of a grand- 
 child, Mr. Austin, 69 ; Madame 
 Recamier's Memoirs, 81 ; death of 
 Mr. Austin, 87 ; ill-health of Lady 
 Duff Gordon, preface to Mr. Aus- 
 tin's lectures, 100; completion of 
 book, 103 ; Lord Jeffrey, Mr. 
 Austin's letters, 109 ; Lord Lans- 
 downe's munificence, Rome, no ; 
 Mr. Bentham, his friends and 
 followers, 112; Mr. Austin's rela- 
 tions to Mr. Bentham, the Queen's 
 grief, Hi ; her daughter's letters, 
 121 ; climate of the Cape, the 
 Queen, 125, 134; fame of Mr. 
 Austin's book rising, 137 ; death 
 of Mr. John Taylor and Sir G. C. 
 Lewis, 140 ; meets Mr. Bright, 
 143 ; Lady Duff Gordon's ill- 
 health, 158; love of the Arabs 
 for Lady Duff Gordon, marriage of 
 Mr. Markby, 166 
 
 Austin, Mrs. Sarah, letter to Mr, 
 Ilayward ; society, ii. 37 
 
 , letters to Mr. 
 
 John Murray, i. 108, III, 1 12, 139, 
 162 
 
 -.letter to ILR.II. 
 
 the Duchess of Orleans on the 
 education of her sons, ii. 62 
 
 -, letters to H.R.I I. 
 
 the Comte de Paris, ii. 71, 104; 
 on his marriage, 149 
 
 letters to Mrs. 
 
 Reeve : life at Bonn, i. 52 ; on her 
 uncertain prospects, the University 
 of London, 61, 63, 66 ; from 
 Malta, 101, 103, 114; grammar 
 plain needlework, 202; shows 
 M. I!. St. Hilaire some sights in 
 I don, 233 
 
 U
 
 282 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 AUSTIN. 
 Austin, Mrs. Sarah, letters to Lady 
 W. Russell, ii. 163, 169 
 
 . , letters to Dr. 
 
 Sciortino, i. 123, 131, 138, 139; 
 on the French Revolution, 226 
 
 -, letter to Mr. 
 
 Ruggiero Sciortino, ii. 123 
 
 -.letters to Mr., Mrs. 
 
 and Miss Senior from Malta, i. 105, 
 119; Ventnor, Mme. de Peyronnet, 
 288 ; " dress and morals," ii. 126 ; 
 death of Mr. Senior, 148 
 
 -, letters to M. B. St. 
 
 Hilaire, Odo and Arthur Russell, ii. 
 II ; ' Germany from 1760 to 1814,' 
 14 ; George Herbert, Ugo Foscolo 
 24 ; on a bonnet, 26 ; the Suez 
 Canal, 38 ; Taylor family meeting, 
 40 ; MM. de Lindenau and Bis- 
 marck, 42 ; Dr. Whewell, 44 ; 
 Goethe, 45 ; death of H.R.H. the 
 Duchess of Orleans, 64; M. Guizot, 
 Mr. H. Gurney, Mr. Ehvin, 66 ; 
 Mr. Austin, 68 ; ' Memoir ' of 
 the Duchess of Orleans, 72 ; Mr. 
 Jeffs' Review, 74, 76 ; the new 
 Ministry, 75 ; Ford Howden's 
 statement, 77 ; Italian indepen- 
 dence, 80 ; death of Mr. Austin, 
 84, 85, 88; end of Mr. Jeffs' 
 Review, Mr. Austin's letters, 91 ; 
 the Provost of Eton, 95 ; on her 
 work, Comte de Paris breaks his 
 Je g> 97 > her granddaughter's 
 marriage, 98, 99, 106 ; journey to 
 France, 107, 108 ; M. Mignet on 
 Mr. Hallam, 116; ' Eloge ' by 
 M. Mignet on Mr. Hallam, anec- 
 dote of the Queen, Prince Albert, 
 and Mr. Hallam, 1 19 ; M. Guizot's 
 book, Lord Brougham's praise, 
 128 ; family news, 130, 131 ; M. 
 Prevost Paradol's opinions erro- 
 neous, 132 ; marriage of Prince of 
 Wales, 139 ; O'Connell and Repeal, 
 144 ; a German part of France, 
 147 ; fourth edition of Ranke, 
 literary honours, 1 51 ; forward, 
 ever forward, 153 ; conduct of the 
 Prussians in Bohemia, 160 ; con- 
 dition of Germany, munificence of 
 Dr. Whewell, 162 ; M. Cousin, 
 168 ; illness, 171 ; last letter, 172 
 ■ — ■ , letters to Dr. 
 
 BERLIN. 
 
 \\ hewell ; on the French Revolu- 
 tion, i. 215 ; affairs in France, a 
 working-man's library at Bow, 218 ; 
 on translating, 240, 256 ; his trans- 
 lation of the 'Professorin,' 263; Mr. 
 Carlyle, 271 ; M. Cousin, 281, 
 ii. 5 ; a " case of conscience," 13, 
 18; death of Mrs. Whewell, 
 36 ; on his second marriage, 66 ; 
 her desolation, 89 ; reprint of Mr. 
 Austin's Lectures, 93, 94 ; on her 
 difficult work, M. Mignet, and Mr. 
 Hallam, 117 
 Austin, Miss Lucie, her birth, ii. 
 174; the sunflowers, her educa- 
 tion, 175 ; advice from the Rev. 
 Sydney Smith, reminiscences of 
 Heinrich Heine, 176; letters to 
 Miss Shuttleworth, 177, 182, 183 ; 
 at school, 179 ; letters to Mrs. 
 Grote, 180, 181, 185; her baptism, 
 184 ; recollections of, by Miss 
 Marianne North, 186 
 
 Babkage, Mr., i. 72 
 
 Baillie, Miss, i. 18 
 
 Barbauld, Dr. and Mrs., i. 5, 6, 18 
 
 , Mrs., i. 2, 6, 8 ; ' A Tribute,' 
 
 10, 13, 15, 16, 27, 30; verses to 
 Sarah Taylor on her engagement, 
 
 Barbier, M. A., 1. 205 ; letter to 
 
 Mrs. Austin, ii. 105 
 Barnes, Mr., i. 73 
 Barrot, M. Odilon, ii. 31 
 Bastile, The fall of, excitement at 
 
 Norwich, i. 8 ; song by Mr. John 
 
 Taylor, 9 
 Bayley, Mr. C. J., ii. 201, 212, 214, 
 
 216 
 Beecroft, Mr., marries Miss Dixon, i. 7 
 Beevor, Sir Thomas, i. 8 
 Berg, Mdlle., compared with Rachel, 
 
 i. 156 
 Bentham, Mr. Jeremy, i. 35 ; a skit 
 
 on, 38, 41, 45, 48 ; letter to Mrs. 
 
 Austin, 66 ; death of, 68 ; his 
 
 friends and followers, ii. 112, 1 14 ; 
 
 his garden, 174 
 Benthamites, The, i. 93 
 Bentinck, Lord W., i. 35 
 Berlin, i. 161 ; Mrs. Austin's diary 
 
 in, 171 ; description of, 173, 174, 
 
 177, 181, 1S2, 184
 
 INDEX. 
 
 283 
 
 BERRY. 
 
 Berry, Miss, i. 145 ; recollections of 
 
 Madame Recamier, 235 
 Berryer, M., saying attributed to, ii. 2 
 Beyle, M. Henri de, letter to Mrs. 
 
 Austin, i. 59 
 Bickersteth, Mr. (Lord Langdale), i. 
 
 73, 81 
 
 Bismark, Prince, ii. 43 
 Bixio, General N., wounded, i. 218 
 Blanc, M. L., i. 221, ii. 198 
 Boulogne Fishermen, i. 143 
 Buckle, Mr., ii. 56 
 Buller, Mr. C, i. 3S, 64, 71, 77 ; 
 letter to Mrs. Austin, 90, 241, ii. 
 
 145 
 Bunsen, Baron, i. 161 
 
 Burdett, Sir Francis, i. 65 
 
 Burke, Edw., i. 9 
 
 Butler, Mrs. Fanny, i. 118 
 
 Buxton, Charles, ii. 54, 63, 222 
 
 Bright, Mr. J. ii. 143 
 
 Brougham, Mr. (Lord), i. 8, 12, 
 
 74, 119, 132, 212; letter to Mrs. 
 Austin on her husband, ii. 100 ; 
 and Mr. Bentham, 113 
 
 Brunei, Mr., i. 29 
 Prunnow, M. de, i. 163 
 Byron, Lord, i. 36 
 , Lady, i. 37 
 
 Canning, Lady, death of, ii. 116 
 
 Carlisle, Lord, ii. 58 
 
 Carlsbad, i. 138 
 
 Carlyle, Mr. Thomas, i. 37 ; letters 
 
 to Mrs. Austin, 74, 77, 82, 84, 
 
 216,239, 272; ii. 159 
 Carove, Professor F. VY., letter to 
 
 Mrs. Austin, 'Story Without an 
 
 End,' i. 86 
 Carus, Professor, size of Mrs. Austin's 
 
 head, ii. 27 
 Caussidiere, M., i. 221 
 Cavaignac, M., supports peace, i. 
 
 222, 225, 270 
 Cave, Mr. Osway, i. 65 
 Cavour, Comte de, ii. 7°> 80, 107, 
 
 146 
 Chateaubriand, M. de, anecdote of, 
 
 i. 61 ; and Mme. Recamier, ii. 
 
 81 
 Chevalier, M. M., i. 37; letter from, 
 
 141, 185 
 Circourt, Comte de, i. 216, 264, 
 
 ii. 5 
 
 EDINBURGH. 
 
 Cobden, Mr., i. 248, 291 ; ii. 143 
 Coke, Mr., i. 17, 26 ; marriage, 42 ' 
 Coleridge, Mr., i. 70; ' Table Talk,' 90 
 Comte, M. Auguste, examiner at the 
 Polytechnic school, i. 193 ; letter 
 to Mrs. Austin, the influence of 
 women, 193 ; his appointment, 
 198 ; ii. 2, 57 
 Comte, M. C, i. 46 
 Cook, Miss Susannah (Mrs. John 
 
 Taylor), i. 4 
 Cowper, i. 11 
 
 Courtenay, Miss L. B., ii. 120, 143 
 Courtenay, Mr. F., his singing, ii. 
 
 144 
 Cousin, M. Victor, i. 62, 72, 73, 81, 
 87, 88, 120, 124, 129, 166, 168, 
 169, 217, 219, 221, 225, 227, 245, 
 247, 249, 259, 262, 268, 270, 271, 
 273, 274, 280, 2S1, 283, 286, 288, 
 291, 295 ; ii. 5, 6, 15, 16, 35, 43, 
 101, 132 ; his death, 167 ; his will, 
 168, 169, 172, 222 
 Crome, Mr., i. 41 
 
 Daguerrf., M., i. 217 
 
 Darwin, Mr., i. 197 
 
 Decaisne, M. J. W., to Mrs. Austin 
 on Madame Recamier, i. 230 
 
 Descartes, M., appreciated by women, 
 i. 194, 203 
 
 Devonshire, Duke of, ii. S2 
 
 Devrient, Kmil, as Don Cesar, i. 156 
 
 Diary in Dresden, i. 153, 170 
 
 I liary in Berlin, i. 165, 171 
 
 Dingli, Sir Adrian, i. 98 
 
 Dixon, Miss Judith, i. 4, 5, 7 
 
 Doyle, Mr. Richard, illustrated letters 
 [<> Lady Duff Gordon, ii. 202, 204, 
 218, 222 
 
 Dresden, diary in, 153, 170 ; lodg- 
 ings in, 167 
 
 Dufaure, M., i. 278 
 
 Dunoyer, M., ii. 152 
 
 Dupin, M., ii. I, 16 
 
 Diirer, Albrecht, ii. 192 
 
 Eady, Dr., i. 41 
 
 Edict of Nantes, i. 3 
 
 Edinburgh, i. 1 1, 24 
 
 Edinburgh Review, i. 12, 13, 59, 61, 
 
 159, 164, 166, 178 ; tlie octogenarian 
 clique of, 201 ; ii. 25, 3S, 39, 47, 
 67, 129, 219
 
 284 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ELGIN. 
 Elgin, Lord, ii. 76 
 Ellesmere, Lord, ii. 23, 32 
 Elwin, Mr., ii. 66, no 
 Empson, Mr., i. 67, 73, 99, 234 
 Erlau, Archbishop of, i. 169 
 Erie, Sir W., i. 191 
 Examiner, The, i. 67, 73 ; ii. 22, 
 
 162, 164 
 ' Eyre, Jane,' ii. 50 
 
 Faraday, M. i. 29 
 
 Faucher, M. Leon, i. 225, 231, 273, 
 
 279 
 ' Faust,' i. 76, S7 
 Foscolo, Ugo, i. 43 ; his dishonesty, 
 
 ii. 25 
 Fox, Mrs. Eliza, memoirs, i. 35 
 Fox, Mr., on the change in Sarah 
 
 Taylor, i. 35 
 Froude, Mr., ii. 162 
 
 Garibaldi, G., ii. 96 
 
 Gaskell, Mrs., ' Ruth,' ii. S, 50 
 
 Gibson, Mr. Milner, ii. 55 
 
 Gifford, Mr., ii. 55 
 
 Gladstone, Mr. W. E., leader of the 
 Tory party, i. 125 ; letter to Mrs. 
 Austin, 127, 133 ; popular education 
 within the bosom of the Church, 
 135, 292; letter to Mrs. Austin, 
 294 ; on Sir R. Peel, ii. 48 ; em- 
 ployment of women, 49, 55, 76, 
 MS, 207 
 
 Glenelg, Lord, i. 119, 120, 123, 124, 
 132; ii. 58 
 
 Gordon, Sir Alexander C. Duff, i. 
 131, 13S, ii. 134, 140, 158, 173, 
 188 ; proposes, 189 ; marriage, 
 190; has cholera, 193; special 
 constable, 198; 'Village Tales 
 from Alsatia,' Weybridge, 199, 215 
 
 , Lady Duff, described by a 
 
 friend, i. p. ix. ; her ill-health, 
 ii. 106 ; news from the Cape, her 
 letters interesting, 121 ; admira- 
 tion of M. Prevost Paradol, 153; 
 in Egypt, 158, 166 ; her marriage, 
 190 ; letter to Mrs. Austin, Kaul- 
 bach, and A. Diirer, 191 ; Nie- 
 buhr's 'Gods and Heroes of 
 Greece,' birth of first child, 192 ; 
 'The Amber Witch,' 'French in 
 Algiers,' and 'Remarkable Crimi- 
 nal trials,' 193; letter to Mrs. 
 
 GOETHE. 
 
 Austin, Lord Lansdowne's villa at 
 Richmond, and new books, 193 ; 
 her Christian kindness, 196 ; letter 
 to Mrs. Austin, the Chartist riots, 
 198; ' Stella and Vanessa,' letters 
 to Mr. C. J. Bayley, 201, 212, 
 214, 216; to Mrs. Grote, 219; 
 ' The Village Doctor,' ' Ferdinand 
 and Maximilian of Austria,' 222 ; 
 Heinrich Heine at Paris, 223 ; 
 illness of, 229 ; voyage to the 
 Cape, 230 ; lands at Cape Town, 
 232 ; Mussulman burial, 234 ; 
 Choshullah, Caledon, 236; " Dat 
 Malay boy's " opinion of, 237 ; 
 Moravian missionaries and the 
 last Hottentot, 237 ; beauty of the 
 country at the Cape, 238 ; returns 
 to England, the Eaux Bonnes, 240 ; 
 at Cairo, 240 ; shopping in the 
 bazaars, 241 ; crew of, 242 ; 
 meets slave merchants, 243 ; gra- 
 ciously received by St. Simon 
 Stylites, 244 ; the mahmal, 245 ; 
 Muslim piety, 246 ; reminded of 
 Herodotus, 247 ; returns to Eng- 
 land, 249 ; house at Thebes, 249 ; 
 'Fattahs' for her health, 250; re- 
 minded of the Bible, 251 ; is given 
 the "Salam Aleykee," 252 ; letter 
 to Mr. Tom Taylor, 253 ; " sweet - 
 ness of her tongue," 258 ; becomes 
 the doctor of Thebes, 259 ; report 
 of the sick, meets Sir Alexander 
 Duff Gordon at Cairo, 260 ; recep- 
 tion at Thebes, 261 ; love of the 
 Arabs for, 262 ; " eye lucky," 263 ; 
 goes to Soden, 265 ; visit to the 
 Cadi of Keneh, 265 ; the children of 
 the Maohn at Benisouef, 267 ; popu- 
 larity at Boolak, 269 ; inventory of 
 her dahabieh, 270 ; is visited by 
 an Arabian sage, 271 ; praises 
 sung, 272 ; her kindness to the 
 people repaid to me, 273 ; Nubian 
 trader lends his boat to, 275 ; a 
 loquacious painter, 276 ; goes up 
 to Nubia, a singing sailor, 277 ; 
 is visited by the Prince and 
 Princess of Wales near Assouan, 
 last letter, 278 ; death, 279 
 Goethe, W. von, i. 70 ; characteristics 
 of, 72 ; Mr. Carlyle on, 77, 7S, 87, 
 "• 45
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 2S5 
 
 GRAHAM. 
 
 Graham, Sir James, ii. 206 
 
 •Greeks, sympathy with, in France, i. 
 48 
 
 Greek tragedy, i. 157 
 
 Greville, Lady Charlotte, ii. 33 
 
 Grey, Lord, i. 148; ii. 55, 59, 75, 
 80, 150 
 
 Grimm, the brothers, i. 171 
 
 Grimm, W., his children think fairy 
 tales "rubbish," i. 172 
 
 Grote, Mr., i. 45, 49, 91 ; letter to 
 Mr. Austin, 178 ; letters to Mrs. 
 Austin, the " Coup d'etat," 277, 
 279; ii. 4 
 
 , Mrs., i. 45, 53, 151, 167, 187, 
 
 189 ; visit to Paris, 277, 279 ; 
 letter to Mrs. Austin, " retrospec- 
 tion," ii. 90, 152, 154, 156, 1S0, 
 181, 185, 219 
 
 Guizot, M., i. 143, 146, 147, 157, 
 181, 185, 192, 193, 199; Mr. J. S. 
 Mill on, 201 ; M. B. St. Hilaire 
 on, 207, 208, 210, 215, 216, 219, 
 226, 227, 232, 233, 236, 243, 245, 
 247, 250, 254, 257, 267, 269, 275 ; 
 letter to Mrs. Austin, 2S5, 289 ; ii. 
 2 . 3. 5. 7> 8 ; letter to Mrs. Austin 
 on his 'History of the English 
 Republic,' 12, 21, 27, 29, 32, 45, 
 46, r 52, 57. 68, 69, 81 ; letter to 
 Mrs. Austin on her husband's 
 death, 86, 87, 97, 99, 100, 107, 
 109, no, 112, 115, 121, 125, 128, 
 J34, . 137, 140; letter to Mrs. 
 Austin, of condolence, 141, 143, 
 158, 166; letter to Sir Alexander 
 Duff Gordon, 173; first dinner in 
 London, 190 
 
 Gurney, Mr. Bartlett, i. 9 
 
 , Mr. Hudson, ii. 25, 52, 67 
 
 Gurneys, the, i. 2, 22 
 
 Hallam, Mr,, to Mrs. Austin, pre- 
 dicts the Empire, i. 222, 249 ; ii. 
 4> 3°> 7*> ; M. Mignet's speech or, 
 116, 118, 119; his modesty, the 
 Queen r nd Prince Albert appreciate, 
 120, 123 
 
 Hamilton, Sir \\\, letter to Mrs. 
 Austin, i. 80, 87 
 
 Hanover, King of, i. 175 
 
 Hase, Dr. lleinrich, i. 89 
 
 Hassan el Bakkeet, anecdotes of, ii. 
 195. 196, 197 
 
 KINGSLEY. 
 
 Hawtrey, Dr. (Provost of Eton), 
 letter to Mrs. Austin, i. 89 ; 
 ii. 62 
 
 Haxihausen, M. de, i. 234 
 
 Hay ward, Mr. A., i. 87 ; ii. 37 
 
 Head, Sir Francis, i. 117 
 
 Heine, Heinrich, reminiscences >'f, ii. 
 176, 223 ; letter toLady Duff Gor- 
 don, 224 
 
 Hekekian Bey, ii. 240, 246 
 
 Herbert, George, ii. 24 
 
 Herbert, Lord (of Cherburg), ii. 24 
 
 Higgins, Mr. (Big), ii. 205 
 
 Hilliard, Mr., ii. 196 
 
 Holland, Lady, ii. 13, 21 
 
 , Lord, i. 268 ; ii. 6 
 
 Hottentot, the last, ii. 237 
 
 Houghton, Lord, on Norwich 
 worthies, i. 2 
 
 Howden, Lord, ii. 77, 78 
 
 Howes, Rev. Mr., i. 89 
 
 Hiibner, Tubus, letter to Mrs. Austin, 
 179 
 
 Hudson, Mrs., "the railway Queen," 
 anecdote of, i. 212 
 
 Hugo, M. Victor, i. 2S7 
 
 Humboldt, Baron v., i. 29 ; letter to 
 Mrs. Austin, 196 ; ii. 109 
 
 Hutchinson, Mrs. Lucy, i. 27 
 
 Hyzler, Mr., artist at Malta, i. in, 
 112 
 
 Irving, Mr. ii. 159 
 
 Balian refugees, Mrs. Austin'- kind 
 
 ness to, i. 42, 43, 44 
 Italy, defeat at Novara, i. 229 
 
 Jameson, Mrs. Anna, letter to Mrs. 
 
 Austin, i. 116 
 Jeffrey, Lord, i. 12, 37, 72. 83; 
 
 letters to Mrs. Austin, i. 92, 98; 
 
 ii. 13, 26 ; his seventy-two I 
 
 109 
 Jennings, Dr., i. 3 
 Joinville, Prince de, i. 256, 273 ; ii. 
 
 78 
 'Juan, Don,' Mrs. Opi< opinion on, 
 
 i. 36 
 
 KAULBACH, ii. lol 
 
 Ker, 1 1, Mr. and Mi .. 
 
 Kinglake, Mr. A. W., ii. 190, 10;, 
 
 198, 216 
 Kingsley, Mr., ii. 57
 
 286 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 LANG. 
 
 Lang, Ritter v., 'Memoirs of,' i. 
 178 
 
 Lansdowne, Marquis of, i. 124, 212, 
 248 ; ii. 4, 6, 38, 52 ; his munifi- 
 cence, no ; death of, 137, 193, 215 
 
 Lamartine, M. de, i. 216, 230 
 
 Landseer, E., i. 162 
 
 Layard, Mr. (Sir Henry A.), ii. 255 
 
 Lemoine, M. John, ii. 22, 53 
 
 Lesseps, M. de, ii. 31, 34, 153 
 
 Lewes, Mr., ii. 60 
 
 Lewis, Mr. (Sir George C), i. 64, 98, 
 105, 106, 120. 131, 138 ; ii. 54, 
 76, 94, 107, 116, 139; his death, 
 140, 142 
 
 Lieven, Princess, i. 248 ; ii. 45 
 
 Lindenau, M. de, i. 165, 168, 184, 185 
 
 Littre, M., ii. 2 
 
 Locke, John, tomb of, i. 251, 254, 259 
 
 London and Westminster Reviexv, i. 
 129 
 
 Longueville, Mme. de, i. 281, 292 
 
 Lyndhurst, Lord, ii. 79 
 
 Lyttelton, Lord, ii. 13 
 
 MacAdam, Mr., i. 29 
 
 Mackintosh, Sir James, i. 7, 8 
 
 Macaulay, Mr. T. B. (Lord), to Mrs. 
 Austin, i. 130, 203 ; ii. 4, 58, 123 
 
 Maintenon, Mme. de, Mrs. Austin's 
 opinion of, i. 234 
 
 Malta, Mr. Austin named Royal 
 Commissioner to, i. 97 ; Lord 
 Jeffrey on Mrs. Austin's departure 
 for, 98 ; letters from by Mrs. 
 Austin, 101, 103, 105, 108, in, 
 114, 119, 120; lour languages of, 
 121 ; Mr. and Mrs. Austin leave, 
 123, 131 ; ii. 124 
 
 Marie Amelie, Queen, ii. 222 
 
 Marie Antoinette, Queen, and second 
 sight, i. 154 
 
 Markby, Mr. \V., ii. 166 
 
 Martineau, Miss Harriet, i. 3, 71, 117, 
 232 
 
 , Mr. David, i. 3 
 
 , Mrs., tribute to, on her 
 
 death, by Mrs. Barbauld, i. 10 
 
 -, Dr. James, reminiscences 
 
 of Mrs. John Taylor, i. 19 
 Martineaus, the, i. 2 
 Maspero, Professor, ii. 249 
 Maudsley, Dr., i. 29; ii. 174 
 
 NORTH. 
 
 Mazzini, G., ii. 79, 
 
 Melbourne, Lord, i. 81, 161 
 
 Mendelssohn, Felix, i. 28; ii. 151 
 
 , Madame, i. 5 2 
 
 Meredith, Mr. George, ii. 222 
 
 Metternich, Prince, i. 248 
 
 Mignet, M, ii. 79, 99; ' Discours ' 
 on Mr. Hallam, 116, 1 18, 1 19, 120 
 
 Mill, Mr. James, i. 35, 38, 62 
 
 , Mr. J. S., i. 38 ; character of 
 
 Mr. John Austin by, 39, 54, 55 ; 
 on the influences German literature 
 and society had on Mr. f. Austin, 
 57, 64, 65, 67, 79, 83, 93, 108; a 
 friend of M. A. Comte, 195 ; let- 
 ter to Mrs. Austin on M. A. Comte, 
 the Edinburgh Revieiu, 199 ; play- 
 fellow of Lucie Austin, ii. 174 
 
 Milman, Dr., to Mrs. Austin, ii. 122 
 
 Molesworth, Sir W., i. 73, 1 19, 248 
 
 Moliere, i. 60, 255 
 
 Montalembert, Comte de, ii. 15, 77 
 
 Monteagle, Lord, i. 289 ; ii. 58, 75, 
 77, 1S8, 190 
 
 Moore, Mr., M.P. for Mayo, ii. 205 
 
 Morning Chronicle, Mr. J. Taylor 
 writes in, i. 4 
 
 Morwel Down, first tunnel made in 
 England by Mr. John Taylor, i. 28 
 
 Murray, Mr. John, Mrs. Austin to, 
 108, in, 112, 139, 162 
 
 Muskau-Pucker, Prince, i. 70 
 
 Napoleon I., Emperor, and the 
 
 Queen of Prussia, ii. 17 
 , Prince Louis, prediction 
 
 about by Mr. Hallam, i. 222 ; 
 
 position strong, 225, 229, 266, 269, 
 
 270, 273, 274 ; i. 1 
 
 , Prince, ii. 70 
 
 III., Emperor, ii. 70, 107 
 
 Nemours, Due de, ii. 65 
 
 New Monthly Magazine, i. 64, 69, 71 
 
 Niebuhr, Herr v., i. 51, 53, 54; his 
 meanness, does the honours of 
 Rome badly, 175 ; 'Stories of the 
 Gods and Heroes of Greece,' 178 
 
 Nightingale, Miss F., i. 8 ; and the 
 English soldiers, ii. 23 
 
 Noailles, Mme. de, anecdote of, i. 61 
 
 Norfolk, its inhabitants, i. 1 
 
 North, Miss M., recollections of Miss 
 Austin, ii. 1S6
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 287 
 
 NORTON. 
 
 Norton, the Hon. Mrs., ii. 192 ; let- 
 ter to Sir Alex. Duff Gordon, 199 ; 
 letter to Lady Duff Gordon, 213, 
 
 2I 5 
 
 Norwich, mental activity of, i. 1 ; 
 
 Lord Houghton on, 2 ; Dr John 
 Taylor minister at, 2 ; Mr. John 
 Taylor a yarnmaker at, 4 ; Sir 
 J. Mackintosh at, 7 ; the Duke 
 of Sussex at, 9 ; Whig party of, 
 17 ; Dr. Reeve settles at, 19 ; 
 Martineau and Taylor family meet- 
 ing at, 19 ; a " haven of rest " to 
 Basil Montague, 27, 41, 46 
 
 O'Connell, Mr., i. 65 ; and repeal, 
 
 ii. 144 
 Omar, ii. 241, 244, 245, 247, 248, 
 
 252, 253, 256, 258, 259, 261, 267, 
 
 270, 274, 277, 279 
 Orleans, H.R.H. the Duchess of, i. 
 
 235, 266 ; her character, ii. 61 ; 
 
 Mrs. Austin to, 62 ; her death, 64 
 
 •, family, and M. Dupin, ii. 2 
 
 Opie, Mrs., i. 2, 8 ; epilogue by, 18, 
 
 21, 22, 30 ; letter to Mrs. Austin 
 
 on her marriage, 36, 43, 45 ; 
 
 ' Memoirs ' of, 239 
 
 Pages-Garnier, M., i. 217 
 Palgrave, Mr. Gifford, ii. 266 
 Palmerston, Lord, note of 2nd Nov. 
 
 1840, i. 142, 161, 245 ; wonderful 
 
 effort of oratory, 248 ; ii. 54, 55 
 Parr, Dr., dancing round the tree of 
 
 liberty, i. 8 
 Paradol, M. Prevost, ii. 67, 73 ; 
 
 erroneous opinions dangerous, 132 ; 
 
 opinion of Lady Duff (iordon, 153 ; 
 
 letters to Lady Duff GordoD, 263, 
 
 364 
 Paris, H.R.H. the Comte de, u. 71 ; 
 
 breaks his leg, 97, I04,;i49, 155,222 
 
 Paul, Emperor, i. 154 
 
 Peel, Sir Robert, i. 91, 145, 165; 
 ministry defeated, letter to Mrs. 
 Austin, 209, 248; fatal accident 
 to, 249, 290, 295 ; Mr. Gladstone 
 on, ii. 49 ; portrait of (the present) 
 by Mr. R. Doyle, ii. 204 
 
 Peyronnet, Madame de, i. 288 
 
 Phillips, Henry W., ii. 215, 221, 254 
 
 RIGBY. 
 
 Poles, behaviour of Russia to the, i. 
 140, 161 
 
 'Province of Jurisprudence Deter- 
 mined,' published, i. 71 
 
 Prussia, Mr. Southey on, i. 88 
 
 , Queen of, and Napoleon, ii. 
 
 17 
 
 , King of, interview with M. 
 
 Thiers, i. 157; popularity of de- 
 clined, 161 
 
 Pvickler-Muskau, Prince, i. 69 
 
 Pugin, Mr. Welby, ii. 219 
 
 ' Puss in Boots,' Otto Specktcr, i. 
 162 
 
 Quakers, i. 93 
 
 Quarterly Review^ The, i. 41, 19S, 
 
 240, 241, 272, ii. 32, 66, 68, 70 
 Queen, H.M. the, i. 119, 131, 268, 
 
 269, ii. 23; a widow, 115, 116, 
 
 119, 126; marriage of Prince of 
 
 Wales, 139, 142 
 Quiddenham, i. 42 
 
 Raglan, Lord, ii. 17 ; his des- 
 patches, 19 ; his death, 30, 32 
 
 Ranke, Professor L. V., Mrs. Austin 
 translates ' History of the Popes,' i. 
 126 ; badly done into French, 130; 
 Lord Macaulay reads slowly, 131 ; 
 letters to Mrs. Austin, 137, 150; 
 meeting with Mrs. Austin, 171 ; 
 not so good as his books, 172, 197, 
 ii. 190 
 
 Runner, Ilerr v., i. 92, IOO, 197 
 
 Recamier, Mine, de, her sorrows, i. 
 224, 234 ; Miss Perry's recollections 
 of, 235, 240; souvenirs and CO - 
 respondences, ii. 81 ; and M. de 
 Chateaubriand, 82 
 
 Reeve, Dr., i. 2 ; Mrs. Taylor's I 
 to, II, 12, 13 ; marries Miss Susan 
 Taylor, 19 ; death (if, 26 
 
 , Mr. Henry, i. 181, 2S0; ii. 9, 
 
 38, 45, 12.1, 154 
 -, Mrs., i. 33 ; letters froni Mi . 
 
 Austin to, 52, 61, 63,66, 101, 103, 
 
 114, 202, 233 
 Remusat, M. de, i. 280; ii. 4, i\ \ 
 
 de ith of, 1 17 
 Rice, Mr. Spring, i. 1 2 ) 
 Rigl.y, Dr., i.
 
 2SS 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ROBINSON. 
 
 Robinson, Mr. H. C, i. S ; to Mrs. 
 
 Austin, 239 
 Roebuck, Mr., i. 93 
 Rogers, Mr., i. 201 ; ii. 1S9 
 Romilly, Mr. Ch., i. 65 
 , Mr. (Sir) John, pupil of 
 
 Mrs. Austin, i. 62, 64, 73 
 Ross, Mr. H. I., marries Miss Duff 
 
 Gordon, ii. 98 ; his illness, 131, 
 
 132 
 Royal, H.R.H. The Princess, ii. 33 
 
 Russell, Lord John, i. 91, 129 ; the 
 
 ' Durham Letter,' 259, 26S ; ii. 66, 
 
 150, 206 
 
 — , Odo, Arthur, ii. n 
 
 , Lady Rachel, ii. 27 
 
 , Lady William, i. 152, 169; 
 
 ii. 127; Mrs. Austin to, 163, 
 
 169 
 
 Sand, Madame G., ii. S 
 
 Santa Rosa, Chev. de, letter to Mrs. 
 
 Austin, i. 43, 45, ii. 25 
 Saturday Review, The, ii. 78 
 Savigny, Herr v., i. 51, 139, 171 ; 
 
 tells a fairy-tale, 172 ; on the 
 
 Italians, 177, 182 
 Savoy, Charles Felix of, i. 42 
 Say, M. J. B., i. 29, 465 letters to 
 
 Mrs. Austin, 47, 5S 
 — , M. Horace, i. 279 
 Sayers, Dr., i. 2 
 Saxe-Weimar, Grand Duke of, 
 
 anecdotes told by, i. 154 
 Saxony, King of, i. 160, 182, ii. 162 
 Scheffer, M. Ary, ii. 222 
 Schelling, Herr v., i. 171 
 Schlegel, H. W. v., i. 51, 52, 53, 54 
 Schleiermacher, Dr., religious opin- 
 ions of, i. 177 
 Sciortino, Dr. P., i. 105, 119; letters 
 
 from Mrs. Austin to, 123, 131, 138, 
 
 139 
 
 • , Mr. R., letter from Mrs. 
 
 Austin to, ii. 123 
 Scott, Sir Walter, made a poet by 
 
 William Taylor, i. 2 
 Selections from the Old Testament by 
 
 Mrs. Austin, i. 72 
 Senior, Mr. N., letters from Mrs. 
 
 Austin to, i. 105, 244, 277 ; ii. 66 
 
 ST. HILAIRE. 
 
 Senior, Mrs., letters from Mrs. 
 Austin to, i. 119 ; ii. 14S 
 
 , Miss (Mrs. Simpson), from. 
 
 Mrs. Austin to, ii. 126 
 
 Sewards, The, i. 8 
 
 Shakespeare, W., i. 251, 254 
 
 Simon, M. Jules, i. 280, ii. 77 
 
 Slave trade, abolition of, i. 15 
 
 Smith, Mr., i. 8 
 
 , Sir J. E., i. 8 
 
 , Rev. Sydney, i. 12, 37, 147., 
 
 201, 277; ii. 13, 36, 109; letter 
 to Miss Lucie Austin, 176 
 
 Smollett, T., ii. 159 ; house of, 160 
 
 Southey, Dr., i. 8 
 
 , Robert, i. 13 ; letter to Mrs. 
 
 Austin, 88 
 
 Speckter, Otto, i. 162 
 
 Spohr, L., i. 28 
 
 Stanley, Lord, i. 131 
 
 , Dr. A. P., ii. 66, 126, 132 
 
 Steffens, Herr, i. 171 ; autobiography,. 
 178 ■ 
 
 Stendhal (M. de Beyle), letter to 
 Mrs. Austin, i. 59 
 
 Stephen, Sir James, i. 37, 97, 123, 
 260 ; ii. 51 
 
 , Mr., i. 106, 108, 120 
 
 Sterling, Mr. John, i. 64, 65 ; letter 
 to Mrs. Austin, 69, 272 
 
 St. Hilaire, M. B., recollections of 
 Mr. and Mrs. Austin, i. p. iii ; 
 Letters to Mrs. Austin : state of 
 public opinion in Paris in 1S48, 
 i. 213 ; at the Luxembourg, the 
 Red Republic, 217 ; aspect of 
 Paris unchanged, 221, 225 ; M.M. 
 Guizot and Thiers' books, 226, 
 229 ; the Montagnards, 231, 234, 
 237, 242; on the elections, 244; 
 foresees a catastrophe, 247, 249, 
 255 ; public opinion, 260 ; the vote 
 ot January 18th, 1859, 261 ; deplor- 
 able state of things in France, 266, 
 268, 270, 271 ; the President and 
 Faucher, 273 ; fighting in Paris, 
 274 ; the oath, 280 ; refuses to take 
 the oath, 286 ; leaves Paris, 287 ; 
 Cousin's ' Mme. de Longueville,' 
 291 ; meanness of M. Dupin, ii. I ; 
 M. Comte, 2 ; M. de Montalem- 
 bert, 15 ; the "Entente Cordiale," 
 16 ; Napoleon I. and the Queen, 
 of Prussia, 17 ; English honesty,.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 289 
 
 STRUTT. 
 19; the Suez Canal, 31, 39; 
 ignorance of French peasants, 34 ; 
 M. Thiers' 14th volume, 43 ; public 
 opinion in Fiance contrary to war, 
 70 ; Lord Howden, Lord Lynd- 
 hurst, France a military nation, 
 79 ; prediction of attack on the 
 Rhine, 96 ; M. Guizot's Memoirs, 
 129 ; P. Paradol's opinion of Lady 
 Duff Gordon, publication of ' Ma- 
 homed,' 153 ; death of M. Cousin, 
 167, 168 ; arrives after Mrs. Aus- 
 tin's death, 173 
 Strutt, Mr. E., i. 73, 91 
 Suez Canal, the, ii. 31, 38, 39 
 Sussex, Duke of, i. 9, 29 ; saying of, 
 
 49 
 
 Sykes, Colonel, ii. 54 
 
 Taylor, William, Mr., i. 2, 21, 27 
 
 , Dr. John, i. 2, 3 
 
 , Richard, Mr., i. 3 
 
 , John, Mr., i. 3 ; marries 
 
 Miss Susannah Cook, 4, 5 ; a 
 staunch Whig, 7 ; a poet, 9, 19 
 26 ; last letter to his daughter, 
 Mrs. Austin, 46 ; his death, 47 
 -, Dr. Philip, address to the 
 
 family meeting, i. 26 
 
 -, Mrs. John, i., p. i. ; letters to 
 
 Miss Dixon, i. 5, 6, 7 ; called Ma- 
 dame Roland of Norwich, 8; letters 
 to Dr. Reeve, II, 12, 13 ; letters to 
 her daughter Sarah, 13, 14, 15, 16, 
 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 24, 34, 41, 44; 
 reminiscences of, by Dr. James 
 Martineau, 19; reminiscences of, 
 by Mrs. Wilde, 25 ; death of, 27 ; 
 Mrs. Barbauld's and Basil Monta- 
 gue's opinion of, 27 ; sons of, 28, 
 29 
 
 -, Miss Sarah, birth of, i. 9 ; 
 
 visit to Mrs. Barbauld, 13 ; letters 
 from her mother to, 13, 14, 15, 
 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 24, 34, 
 41, 44 ; Bath and Tavistock, 24 ; 
 engaged to Mr. John Austin, 26 ; 
 education, 30 ; reading as a girl, 
 31 ; beauty of, 32 ; letter on her 
 engagement, 32 ; verses to her 
 from Mrs. Barbauld, 33 ; visit V> 
 Mr. Austin's parents, 34 ; change 
 in character, marriage, 35 
 VOL. TI. 
 
 WHEWELL. 
 
 Taylor, Col. Meadows, ii. 53 
 
 , Mr. Philip, friend of M. de 
 
 Cavour, ii. 145 
 
 , Mr. Herbert, Miss Lucie 
 
 Austin's playfellow, 175 
 
 , Mr. Tom, ii. 133, 134, 198, 
 
 212, 215, 217 ; letter to from 
 Lady Duff Gordon, 253 
 
 Thackeray, W. M., i. 289 ; ii. 255 
 
 Thayer, Mr. W., ii. 241 
 
 Thiers, M., interview with the King 
 of Prussia, i. 157 ; President of 
 the Committee on Public Instruc- 
 tion, 232, 262, 279 ; ii. 43 
 
 Thomas, M. Alexandre, i. 2S2 : his 
 lecture, ii. 4, 29 
 
 Thun, Count, i. 151 
 
 Tieck, L. v., i. 54 
 
 Times, The, i. 73, 119, 163, 280 ; ii. 
 19, 20, 23, 116 
 
 Tocqueville, M. A. de, letter to Mrs. 
 Austin, i. 96 
 
 Tooke, Mr. Eyton, i. 55 
 
 Triqueti, Baron de, his 'Salutation,' 
 ii. 154 
 
 Tussaud, Madame, " \\ nig Ministry 
 in Chamber of Horrors," ii. 210 
 
 University of London (now Uni- 
 versity College), i. 46, 49 
 
 Valletta, harbour of, i. 102 ; 
 
 schools of, 121 
 Vigny, Comte de, letters from, l. 
 
 149, 205 
 Villemarque, Vicomte de la, 1. 219 
 Villiers, Mr. C , i. 64 
 Voltaire, anecdote of, 176 
 
 WaiLLY, M. Leon de, ii. 201 
 Wales, H.R.II. Prince <>f, mania 
 
 of, ii- 139 „ , T . 
 
 Walton, I/.aac, Dr., 'Lives, 11. 24 
 
 Watts, Dr., i. 3 
 
 Welleslev, Hon. and Very Rev. 
 
 Gerald, ii. 33 , . 
 
 Wellington, Duke of, 1. 2 j\ 291, 
 
 295; ii- 33. 8l, 82, 219 
 Weyer, M. Van de, ii. 58 
 Whewell, Dr., to Mrs. Austin, the 
 French Republic, i. 214; Aucr- 
 h, France and Germany, 264 ; 
 X
 
 290 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 WILBERFORCE. 
 M. Cousin, 283; ii. 27; "Business"; 
 35, 40 ; lecture on Plato, 50 ; 
 Mr. Buckle's lecture on the In- 
 fluence of Women, 56 ; Goethe, 
 59, 117 ; will of, 162 
 
 Wilberforce, Mr., i. 15, 16 
 
 Windham, M., i. 9; and the slave- 
 trade, 17 
 
 Wiseman, Dr., i. 259 
 
 YOOSUF. 
 
 Wishaw, Mr., i. 65 ; ii. 189 
 
 Wordsworth, Mr., i. 22 
 
 Worsley, Mr. P. Stanhope, ii. 1 19 
 
 Yoosuf, Sheykh, ii. 250 ; character 
 of, 252 ; sermon, 253 ; amusement 
 at Hilton's ' Rebekah,' 254, 259 ; 
 makes an inventory, 270, 276 
 
 THE END. 
 
 LONDON! PRINTED BY \VM. CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, 
 STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
 
 Albemarle Street, 
 
 October, iSSS. 
 
 MR. MURRAY'S 
 
 LIST OF NEW WORKS. 
 
 THE PRINCIPAL PUBLIC SPEECHES AND ADDRESSES OF 
 
 H.R.H. The Prince of Wales. 
 
 DURING TWENTY-FIVE YEARS— 1 863-1 888. 
 Edited by Dr. MACATJLAY, 
 
 Author of " Victoria R. I., Her Life and Reign." 
 With Portrait. Svo. 
 
 ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 
 
 NOTES OF CONVERSATIONS OF 
 
 The Duke of Wellington 
 
 WITH 
 
 PHILIP HENRY, FIFTH EARL STANHOPE. 
 
 1831-1S51. 
 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 The Correspondence of the late 
 John Lothrop Motley, d.cl 
 
 FORMERLY UNITED STATES MINISTER IN" ENGLAND. 
 
 AUTHOR 
 
 "THE RISE OF THE DUTCH REPUBLIC, " "HISTORY OF THE 
 UNITED NETHERLANDS," 
 
 With Portrait. 2 Vols.
 
 Mr. Murray s List of New Works. 
 
 The Battle Abbey Roll. 
 
 WITH SOME ACCOUNT OF THE NORMAN LINEAGES. 
 
 By the DUCHE3S OF CLEVELAND. 
 
 3 Vols. Small \to. 
 
 •♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦«♦♦♦♦ 
 
 The Viking Age. 
 
 THE EARLY HISTORY, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS OF THE 
 ANCESTORS OF THE ENGLISH-SPEAKING NATIONS. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED FROM 
 
 THE ANTIQUITIES DISCOVERED IN MOUNDS, CAIRNS, AND BOGS, 
 AS WELL AS FROM THE ANCIENT SAGAS AND EDDAS. 
 
 By PAUL B. DU CHAILLTJ, 
 
 Author of "Equatorial Africa," " Land of the Midnight Sun," &c. 
 With 1200 Illustrations. 2 Vols. Medium Szv. 
 
 «•»♦♦*>♦«■»** «*»*t>i* 
 
 THE 
 
 Correspondence of Daniel O'Connell, 
 
 THE LIBERATOR. 
 Edited with Notices of ins Life \nd Times. 
 
 By WM. J. FITZPATRICK, F.S.A. 
 
 With Portrait. 2 Vols. Hvo. 36.,-. [Ready. 
 
 " The secret thoughts and acts of one who played a part so important as Dan O'Connell 
 cannot be without interest to the reader, or value to the historian. My purpose has been to 
 discover and preserve a record of those thoughts, not to write a detailed life of the Liberator, 
 which has been already done by various hands. 
 
 "This Collection of O'Connell's Letters — with the exception, peihaps, of some to Dr. 
 Macllale, published by Miss Cusack— are unknown to his biographers, and show the frequent 
 inaccuracies of their detail. 
 
 "The late P. V. Fitzpatrick possessed from 1830 the Liberator's confidence to a most 
 remarkable degree. To him O'Connell would write often twice in one day, unbosoming his 
 inmost thoughts, and detailing facts — interesting at the time, and of historic value now. ' It 
 lightens my heart to write to you,' he says, on March it, 1833 ; and in these volumes countless 
 confidential utterances will be found. To no other man did he open his mind so freely." — 
 Editor s Preface.
 
 Mr. Murray s List of New Works. 
 
 International Law. 
 
 BEIXG THE WHEWELL LECTURES DELIVERED BEFORE THE 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE IN 1887. 
 
 By SIR HENRY SUMNER MAINE, K.C.S.I., 
 
 Late Master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and Member of the Indian Council. 
 
 8m 7s. 6d. [Ready. 
 
 Lives of Twelve Good Men. 
 
 By JOHN W. BURGON, B.D., Late Dean of Chichester. 
 
 I. — The Learned Divine. Martin Joseph Routh. 
 II. — T7ie Restorer of the Old Paths, Hugh James Rose. 
 
 III. — The Man of Saintly Life. CHARLES Marriott. 
 
 IV. — The Great Provost. Edward Hawkins. 
 
 V. — The Retnodeller of i ojate. Samuel WlLBERFORCE. 
 
 VI. — The Humble Christian. Richard Lynch Cotton. 
 VII. — The Faithful Steward. Richard Greswell. 
 Will. — The Pious Librarian. Henry OCTAVIUS Coxe. 
 IX. — The Christian Philosopher. Henry LONGUEVILLE MANSEL, 
 X.—The Singleminded Bishop. William Jacobson. 
 XL — The Earnest Parish Priest. Charles Pace EDEN. 
 XII. — The Good Layman. Charles LONGUET Higgins. 
 
 2 I 'ots. Crown $vo. 24s. \ A 1 
 
 "I rejoice to think that \vc shall be reminded of him delightfully bj the ce in 
 
 October of The Lives of Twelve Good Men - his hist work— a work enl ilemical, 
 
 interested him most deeply, and into wl ength. 1 
 
 completed, and only awaits the publii hing urn. 
 
 Three Generations of English Women. 
 
 OR THE MEMOIRS AND CORRESPONDENCE OF 
 
 MRS. JOHN TAYLOR -MRS. SARAH AUSTIN— 
 
 AND LADY Dl GORDON. 
 
 By JANET ROSS (nee DUFF GORDON). 
 
 With Portraits. 2 Vols. C [ />'■
 
 4 Mr. Murrays List of New Works. 
 
 Three Counsels of the Divine Master. 
 
 FOR THE CONDUCT OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. 
 By E. MEYRICK GOULBURN, D.D. 
 
 Dean of Norwich. 
 2 Vols. Crown 8ro. 
 
 Buddhism 
 
 IN ITS CONNEXION WITH BRAHMANISM AND HINDUISM, 
 AND IN ITS CONTRAST WITH CHRISTIANITY, 
 
 BEING THE 
 
 DUFF LECTURES FOR 1888. 
 
 By SIR MONIER WILLIAMS, K.C.I.E., D.C.L., &c. 
 With 12 Illustrations. 8vo. 
 
 ******************* 
 
 The Invisible Powers of Nature. 
 
 SOME ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN PHYSICAL SCIENCE 
 FOR YOUNG BEGINNERS. 
 
 By E. M. CAILLABD. 
 
 rost Svo. 
 
 The Land of Manfred, 
 
 PRINCE OF TARENTUM AND KING OF SICILY. 
 
 PICTURESQUE EXCURSIONS IN APULIA AND OTHER 
 
 LITTLE VISITED PARTS OF SOUTHERN ITALY, 
 
 WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THEIR HISTORICAL ASSOCIATIONS, 
 
 By JANET ROSS (nee DUFF GORDON), 
 
 Author of "Three Generations of Englishwomen." 
 With Map and Illustrations. Crown Zvo.
 
 Mr. Murray s List of New Works. 
 
 Life of Sir William Siemens, f.r.s„ 
 
 CIVIL ENGINEER. 
 
 By WILLIAM POLE, F.R.S. 
 
 Hon. Secretary of the Institute of Civil Ekginei 
 
 With Portrait ami Illustrations. Svo. 16s. [Ready. 
 
 " Now again a well-known form is missing. For many years Sir W. Siemens has been a 
 regular attendant at our meetings, and to few, indeed, have they been more indebted for 
 success. Whatever the occasion, in his Presidential Address of two years ago. or in com- 
 munications to the Sections, he had always new and interesting ideas, put forth in language 
 which a child could understand. It is no exaggeration to say that the life of such a ma: 
 spent in the public service."— Loku RAYLEIGH at British Association, 1884. 
 
 A SELECTION FROM 
 
 The Scientific Papers of the Late 
 Sir William Siemens, f.r.s. 
 
 With Illustrations. 3 Vols. %vo. 
 
 Principal Shairp and his Friends. 
 
 By Professor WM. KNIGHT, 
 
 Of the University of St. Andrews. 
 
 With rojtrai'. Zvo. 1 5 f. [Ready. 
 
 Voyage of the Marchesa to New Guinea. 
 
 WITH NOTICES OF FORMOSA, LIU-KIU, AND THE 
 ISLANDS OF THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. 
 
 By F. H. H. GUILLEMARD, F.L.S. 
 Cheater Edition. Maps and Illustrations. One Volume. Medium I
 
 Mr. Murray s List of New Works. 
 
 THE CAREER OF 
 
 Major George Broadfoot c.b., 
 
 IN AFGHANISTAN AND THE PUNJAB. 
 
 COMPILED FROM HIS PAPERS AND THOSE OF 
 
 LORDS ELLENBOROUGH AND HARDINGE. 
 
 By MAJOR \VM. BROADFOOT, R.E. 
 
 With Portrait and Maps. Svo. 16s. {Ready. 
 
 English Fans and Fan Leaves, 
 
 IX HIE COLLECTION OF 
 
 LADY CHARLOTTE SCHREIBER. 
 
 150 Illustrations. Folio. 
 
 -»•♦«•♦♦•♦♦♦-<-♦•■♦■•♦■♦■♦•->••» 
 
 life of Alexander Pope. 
 
 By W. J. COURTHOPE, M.A. 
 
 Forming the Completing Volume of the 
 WORKS OF POPE. 
 
 By CROKER, ELWIN, and COURTHOPE. 
 
 With Copious Index to the Whole Work. 8vo. 
 
 • *♦««»♦♦*♦•»♦«•*«♦♦*♦♦« 
 
 Among Cannibals. 
 
 TRAVELS IN AUSTRALIA, INCLUDING A YEAR'S RESIDENCE 
 
 AMONG THE LITTLE KNOWN SAVAGE TRIBES IN 
 
 THE N.E. PART OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 By CARL LUMHOLTZ, M.A., 
 
 Member of the Scientific Academy of Christiania. 
 With Maps and 100 Illustrations. Medium 810.
 
 Mr. Murray s List of Neiu 11 orks. 
 
 Stephen His/op. 
 
 PIONEER MISSIONARY AND NATURALIST IN CENTRAL 
 
 INDIA. 1S44-1863. 
 
 By GEORGE SMITH, C.I.E., LL.D., 
 
 Author of" The Life of William Carey,'' &c. 
 With Portrait and Illustrations. Svo. 14 . Ready, 
 
 •♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦«♦«♦♦»«♦♦«.• 
 
 A Dictionary of Hymnoiogy. 
 
 SETTING FORTH 1HK 
 
 ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN HYMNS OF 
 ALL AGES AND NATIONS, 
 
 WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THOSE CONTAINED IN THE 
 HYMN BOOKS 01-' ENGLISH-SPEAKING COUNTRIES, 
 
 AND NOW IN COMMON USE; 
 
 Together with Biographical and Critical Notk es or their Authors u*d 
 Translators, and Historical Articles on National and Denominational 
 Hymnody, Breviaries, Missals, Primers, Psali Sequences, &c, >S:c. 
 
 By VARIOUS WRITERS. 
 
 Edited by JOHN JULIAN, M.A., 
 
 Vicar of Wincobank, Sheffield. 
 One Volume. Medium Svo. 
 
 Uniform with Dr. Smith's " DICTIONARY 01 mi. BIBLE, 
 
 »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦( 
 
 London ; 
 
 Its Historical Associations, Antiquarian and Motion. 
 
 ORIGINALLY COMPILED BY THE LATE V\ UK < I '• IINGHAM, I 
 ./ 1. Unary Edition, Revised^ Re-written and \ 
 By JAMES THORNE and H. B. WHEATLEY, F.S.A. 
 
 3 Vols. Mtdtum bvo.
 
 8 Mr. Murray's List of New Works. 
 
 The Holy Places of Jerusalem. 
 
 By J. HAYTER LEWIS, F.S.A. 
 
 Institute of British Architects, and Emeritus Pr 
 University College, London. 
 
 With Illustrations. %vo. 10s. 6d. {Ready, 
 
 Vice-President of the Royal Institute of British Architects, and Emeritus Professor of Architecture, 
 
 University College, London. 
 
 ■♦•♦■♦-♦ ♦♦♦-♦-♦-♦•♦•♦-' 
 
 The Infallibility of the Church. 
 
 A COURSE OF LECTURES DELIVERED IN THE DIVINITY SCHOOL 
 OF THE UNIVERSITY OF DUBLIN. 
 
 By GEORGE SALMON, D.D., D.C.L., &c. 
 
 netime Regius Professor of Divinity in 
 luction to the Study of the New Testam 
 
 %vo. \2s. [Ready. 
 
 Provost of Trinity College, Dublin, and sometime Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of 
 Dublin ; Author of " An Introduction to the Study of the New Testament." 
 
 . » » c~»-»-« ♦ ♦ ♦ < 
 
 The Railways of England. 
 
 By W. M. ACWORTH. 
 
 INCLUDING 
 
 NORTH WESTERN. 
 
 MIDLAND. 
 
 GREAT NORTHERN. 
 
 MANCHESTER, SHEFFIELD, & 
 
 LINCOLN. 
 NORTH EASTERN. 
 
 SOUTH WESTERN. 
 
 GREAT WESTERN. 
 
 GREAT EASTERN. 
 
 BRIGHTON & SOUTH COAST. 
 
 CHATHAM & DOVER. 
 
 SOUTH EASTERN. 
 
 Svo. 
 
 "Although most people have some conception and experience of the miracle of the age 
 known as the railway, there are few who have even a general understanding of it, and fewer 
 still who possess definite knowledge of its ramifications and details. Some such summary as 
 Mr. Acworth gives in Murray's Magazine is requisite to convey a real and lasting impression 
 of the immensity of the organization and its daily effect upon the pesent conditions of life."— 
 Birmingham Daily Gazette- 
 
 A Dictionary of Latin Etymology. 
 
 By JOHN K. INGRAM, LL.D. 
 
 Trinity College, Dublin. 
 One Volume. Svo.
 
 Mr. Murray s List of New Works. 
 
 A Broken Stirrup-Leather. 
 
 By CHARLES GRANVILLE, 
 
 Auth >r of '' Sir Hector's Watch." 
 
 Crown Szo. 2;. 6./. [Ready. 
 
 ♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦■♦*^<>*<»^*0« 
 
 A NEW AND POPULAR EDITION OF 
 
 Major Lawrence, f.ls. 
 
 A NOVEL. 
 
 By the Hon. EMILY LAWLESS, 
 
 Author of " Ilurrisli." 
 
 One Vol. Crown 8 
 
 The Student's History of the 
 Roman Empire. 
 
 FROM THE ESTABLISHMENT OK THE EMPIRE TO THE 
 
 ACCESSION OF COMMODUS, a.d. 180. 
 
 Post Svo. 
 V This work will take up the History at the point at which Dean Liddell leaves off, and 
 casiy it down to the period at which Gibbon begins. 
 
 ,♦♦♦♦•»■»-»-»♦*♦♦ 
 
 MR. DARWIN'S WORKS. 
 
 The Power of Movement in Plants. 
 
 nd Cheaper Edition. Crown 
 
 The Expression of the Emotions in 
 Men and Animals. 
 
 New Edition, revised, mlk mtatroUmt. Crm S».
 
 io Mr. Murray s List of New Works. 
 
 Handbook— England and Wales. 
 
 ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED. 
 
 New and Revised Edition. One Volume. Map. Post Svo. 
 
 Handbook— Durham and Northumberland. 
 
 New an I Revised Edition. Map. Post Svo. 
 
 Handbook— Lakes of Cumber/and 
 and Westmoreland 
 
 Ne~o and Revised Edition. Map. Svo. 
 
 «•*♦»»♦«»«»•«•>♦♦»«*«•♦ 
 
 Handbook— Huntingdon and Bedfordshire. 
 
 Map. Post Svo. 
 
 Handbook— Lincolnshire. 
 
 Map. . Post Svo. 
 
 «->♦»♦ »~»-C-»"»-»-«~»- 
 
 A Portable Handbook to the 
 English Cathedrals. 
 
 WITH A CONCISE DESCRIPTION OF EACH. 
 With Plans and Illustrations. One Volume, C/cncn Svo.
 
 Albemarle Street, 
 October, iSSS. 
 
 SBr. Marram's 
 
 RECENT PUBLICATIONS 
 
 SIR HENRY LAYARD'S 
 
 Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and 
 
 Babylonia. 
 
 BEFORE THE DISCOVERY OF NINEVEH. 
 
 INCLUDING A RESIDENCE AMONG THE BAKHTIYARI AND 
 
 OTHER WILD TRIBES. 
 
 With Portrait and Illustrations. 2 Vols. Svo. 24s. 
 
 '"Whatever maybe the claims of other publications, with very many readers tl 
 volumes will be considered the most entertaining of the season's issues -they are full of the 
 deepest interest from cover to cover." — Field. 
 
 "II est impossible de lire ed ouvrage sans eprouver un sentiment de juste admiral 
 envers Sir H. I.avard." — Revue Nou; 
 
 Finance and Politics : 
 An Historical Study. 1783 1885. 
 
 By SYDNEY BUXTON, M.P., 
 Author of "A Handbook of Politi a] Questions," &C. 
 
 2 Vols. Siv. 26s. 
 
 " If it cannot be classed with light literature, it is for all 
 readable. It contains a surprising : ition on t 
 
 written in a spirit of impartiality of which it woul 1 b 
 bears witness in every page to a thorough mastery of the intrti 
 
 Considered as a literary production, merely, it is di " :,MUc 
 
 stvle, the frequent allusions to Parliamentary episodes, the apt illustratu 
 abundantly proves that one of the lessons which Mr. Bu [rona the peat 
 
 masters of finance, is that of making even figures attractive. — Glas& 'J.
 
 12 
 
 Jllr. Murray's Recent Publications. 
 
 [UNIFORM WITH THE "SPEAKER'S COMMENTARY:'] 
 
 The Apocrypha, 
 
 WITH A COMMENTARY, EXPLANATORY AND CRITICAL. 
 AND A REVISION OF THE TRANSLATION. 
 
 By the following Clergy of the Anglican Church. 
 
 Introduction . 
 
 Esdras 
 
 Tobit & Esther 
 
 Judith 
 
 Song: of Three Children 
 Susanna 
 Bel and Drag-on 
 Manasses 
 "Wisdom 
 Ecclesiasticus 
 Baruch & Jeremy- 
 Maccabees 
 
 George Salmon, D.D., Provost Trin. Coll., Dublin. 
 
 J. H. Lupton, M.A., Sur-master of St. Paul's School. 
 
 J. M. Fuller, M.A. , Professor of Ecclesiastical 
 History, King's Coll., London. 
 
 C. J. Ball, M.A., Chaplain of Lincoln's Inn. 
 
 Archdeacon Farrar, D. D. 
 Alfred Edersheim, D. D. 
 Archdeacon Gifford, D.D. 
 Canon Rawlinson, M.A. 
 
 Edited by HENRY WACE, D.D., 
 
 Preacher of Lincoln's Inn, Prebendary of St. Paul's, and Principal of King's College, London. 
 
 2 Vols. Medium Svo. $os. 
 
 " We feel that this Commentary on the Apocrypha marks a distinct advance in English 
 theological scholarship. We can hardly imagine that thirty or even twenty years ago any- 
 thing of the kind would have been attempted. We are sure that it would have been executed 
 in a very different spirit." — Record. 
 
 " Dr. Wace and his able coadjutors have done their work in so thorough, scholarly, and 
 workmanlike, luminous, and yet so readable a manner, that they have left little to be desired. 
 It is far and away the best guide to the study of the Apocrypha yet issued from the English 
 or American press." — Nonconformist. 
 
 -»-♦- 
 
 Corney Grain, 
 
 By HIMSELF. 
 
 Tost Sz'o. is.
 
 Mr. Murrays Recent Publications, 13 
 
 A Readable English Dictionary. 
 
 ETYMOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. 
 With a Complete Alphabetical Index. 
 
 By DAVID MILNE, M.A. 
 
 Crown $vo. "js. 6d. [Ju / out. 
 
 'I The book will be found both interesting and useful to many who have not had a 
 Classical Education. . . . Tlu general plan of the book appears to be good, the practical 
 utility of etymological information being much increased when words derived from the same 
 source are brought together for comparison. The definitions are usually well expressed." — 
 AthencBuvi. 
 
 " The main purpose of this work is to provide for those who either do not get a Classical 
 Education, or who are mere beginners in the study of Greek and Latin, an easy, interesting 
 and instructive method of acquiring a thorough knowledge of the derivatives from these 
 languages common in English." — Preface. 
 
 " An excellent book. . , . We gladly allow that its contents justify the title. ... It is 
 sound matter very skilfully arranged." — Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 "Mr. Milne has, we think, in his new Readable English Dictionary, hit the right nail on 
 the head. . . . We have no hesitation in pronouncing his Dictionary to be one of the most 
 entertaining and instructive and readable books of the season." — Bookseller. 
 
 ->+- 
 
 NEW SERIES CF ETON COLLEGE SCHOOL BOOKS. 
 
 The Eton Latin Grammar. 
 
 FOR THE HIGHER FORM. 
 By F. H. RAWLINS, M.A., and W. R. INGE, M.A., 
 
 Fellows of King's College, Cambridge, and Assistant Masters at Eton College. 
 
 Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 " A good school-book, intelligently designed, weU arranged, of moderate size, and 
 excellently printed. The word lore, ofte'n so dry and shapeless, is here reduced to intelligible 
 and interesting accounts of the history and analysis of inflexional forms, each in I t 
 
 place. The accidence is generally helpful, and a good stepping-stone to philological study." — 
 Journal of Education. 
 
 -»♦- 
 
 Memoir of George Edmund Street, R.A. 
 
 ARCHITECT. 
 
 By his Son, ARTHUR EDMUND STREET. 
 
 With Portrait. 8ro. 15;. 
 
 " There is an indefinable charm about this biography of a very loving and amiable man.'' 
 — St. James ' s Gazette. 
 
 "This memoir of the greatest Gothic architect of n will find many 
 
 dative readers. . . A most interesting memoir."— Building Nem. 
 
 1
 
 14 
 
 Jlfr. Murray s Recent Publications. 
 
 A History of Greece 
 
 FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD TO THE TIME OF 
 ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 
 
 By GEORGH GROTE. 
 With Portrait, Map, and Plans. io Vols., Post 8vo, <$os. 
 
 *.* This Edition is printed from the last Library Edition, which contained the 
 Author s final revision. The volumes may be had separately. Post Svo, $s. each. 
 
 Contents : 
 I. Legendary Greece. 
 
 II. Early Society ; Homeric Poems ; 
 
 Geography; Races; Migration's; Lykur- 
 gus ; Messinian Wars ; Conquest of 
 Sparta ; Age of Despots ; Solon. 
 
 III. Greeks of Asia; Phoenicians; 
 
 Assyrians ; Egyptians ; Carthage ; Greek 
 Colonies ; Pan-hellenic Festivals ; Lyric 
 Poetry ; Peisistratid,e at Athens ; Per- 
 sian Empire; Ionic Revolt. 
 
 IV. Marathon ; Ionic Philosophers ; 
 
 Thermopylae; Salamis : Plat^a and My- 
 kale ; Sicily and the Gelonian Dynasty ; 
 Themistokles and Aristeides ; Growth 
 ' of Athenian Empire ; Perikles ; Block- 
 ade OF POTIDyEA. 
 
 V. Peloponnesian War ; Peace of 
 Kikias ; Battle of Mantineia ; Sicilian 
 Expedition planned ; Alkibiades. 
 
 VI. Operations in Syracuse and De- 
 struction of the Athenian Armament ; 
 Oligarchy of the Four Hundred ; Re- 
 stored Democracy ; Cyrus the Younger 
 in Asia Minor ; Battle of Arginus.*: ; 
 The Thirty Tyrants and their Expul- 
 sion. 
 
 VII. Drama ; Rhetoric and Dialec- 
 tics ; Sophists ; Sokrates ; Ten Thousand 
 Greeks ; Lacedaemonian Empire ; Corin- 
 thian War ; Agesilaus ; Battle of Kn;. 
 dus ; Peace of Antalkidas. 
 
 VIII. Subjugation of Olynthus by 
 
 Sparta ; Battle of Leuktra ; Epamein- 
 ondas ; Headship of Thebes ; Pelopidas ; 
 Mantineia ; Sicilian Affairs ; Elder 
 Dionysius. 
 
 IX. Carthaginian Army at Syra- 
 cuse ; Dionysius the Younger ; Dion ; 
 Timoleon ; Accession of Philip of Mace- 
 don ; Sacred War; Euboic and Olynthian 
 Wars ; Demosthenes ; Chaeroneia ; Alex- 
 ander the Great ; Capture of Thebes. 
 
 X. Asiatic Campaigns of Alexander; 
 
 Battle of Issus ; Siege of Tyre ; Death 
 of Alexander ; Samian War ; Extinc- 
 tion of Grecian Freedom ; Sicilian and 
 Italian Greeks ; Agathokles ; Outlying 
 Hellenic Cities ; General Index. 
 
 V THIS IS XOTT THE ONLY EDITION IX CIKCUZATIOX. 
 
 ~++- 
 
 Ihe Campaign of the Nile. 
 
 THE TESTIMONY OF AN INDEPENDENT EYE-WITNESS OF THE 
 
 HEROIC EFFORTS MADE FOR THE RESCUE AND RELIEF 
 
 OF GORDON AND KHARTOUM. 
 
 By ALEXANDER MACDONALD. 
 
 With Maps and Plans. Crown Sz'o. 12s. 
 
 "We have only been able to indicate a few of the many points of interest which Mr. 
 M.icdonald has presented in his excellent book. He is to be thanked for telling with candour 
 and clearness, as well as with great literary skill, the story of our military glory and political 
 dishonour. " — St. James's Gazette. 
 
 "It will doubtless be read with interest by many." — Field.
 
 Mr. Murray s Recent Publications. 15 
 
 Plato. 
 
 By GEORGE GROTE. 
 
 New Edition. 
 
 Edited by Professor BAIN. 
 
 Ey a New Arrangement of the Contents, each Volume is composed of nearly 
 
 Related Subjects. 
 
 4 Vols. Crcwn Sz'o. $s. each. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 I. Speculative Philosophy in Greece before So- 
 
 kraies ; Growth of Dialectic ; other Com- 
 panions of Sokrates: Xenophon; Life of Plato; 
 Platonic Canon ; Platonic Compositions gener- 
 ally ; Apology of Sokrates ; Kriton ; Eutliry- 
 phron. 
 
 II. Alkibiades I. and II. ; Hippias Major, Hip- 
 pias Minor; Hipparchus — Minos; Theages ; 
 
 Erasta; or Anterastx— Rivales ; Ion ; Lache* 
 Charmides ; Lysis ; Euthydemus ; Menon ; 
 Protagoras ; Gorgias ; Phaedon. 
 
 III. Pha^lrus— Symposion ; Parmer.ides Thexte- 
 tus; Sophistes; Politikus ; Kratyltis J Phile- 
 bus ; Menexenus Klcitophon. 
 
 IV. Republic ; Timaeus and Kritias ; Leges ar.i) 
 Epinomis. General Index. 
 
 * ♦ 
 * 
 
 The Volumes may be had separately. 
 
 -»♦- 
 
 I he Works of George Borrow. 
 
 Tost Svo, 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 " The career and works of George Borrow are well worthy of study ; he may have been 'n 
 vagabond * by taste and habit, but he was eminently a Christian and a gentleman, and many 
 men have earned greater name and fame without half his claims to the gratitude of society." — 
 Saturday Revieiu. 
 
 1. The Bible in Spain I or, the Journeys and Iro- 
 
 prisonments of an Englishman in an attempt to circulate the Scripture 
 in the Peninsula. With 1'orlrait. 
 
 11. The Zincali I an Account of the Gypsies of Spain; 
 
 their Manners, Customs, Religion, and Language. 
 
 I". LavengrO I The Scholar — the Gipsy- and the 
 
 Priest. 
 
 iv. The Romany Rye : a Sequel to Lavengro. 
 v. Wild Wales: its People, Language, and Scenery. 
 
 Also, Post 810, 5*. 
 
 vr. Romano Lavo-Lil ; With Illustrations of English 
 
 Gypsies, their Poetry and Habitations.
 
 [6 Mr. Murray's Recent Publicaticms. 
 
 The Country Banker: 
 His Clients, Cares, and Work. 
 
 FROM FORTY YEARS' EXPERIENCE. 
 By GEORGE RAE, 
 
 Author of "Bullion's Letters to a Bank Manager." 
 New Edition. Crown Svo. Js. 6d. 
 
 -■»-*- 
 
 Society in Rome under the Caesars. 
 
 By ¥M, RALPH INGE, M.A., 
 
 Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, and Assistant Master at Eton College. 
 
 Crown Svo. 6:. 
 
 Contents: — Religion — Philosophy — Morality — The Government and Society 
 • — Literature and Art — Grades of Society — Education, Marriage, 
 etc. — Daily Life — Amusements— Luxury. 
 
 "An exceedingly interesting volume. An ably written monograph. Its subject and the 
 interesting manner in which that subject has been treated make it far more attractive to general 
 readers than the common run of such productions. Mr. Inge gives a clear and striking picture 
 of the social aspects of Rome. Its scholarship is never obtrusive, and some of the popularity 
 which has attended Prof. Mahaffy's labours in a similar field will doubtless crown Mr. Inge's 
 successful efforts. " — Scotsman. 
 
 -*-♦- 
 
 Murray's Magazine. 
 
 HALF-YEARLY VOLUMES, bound in Cloth, Medium Svo. Is. 6d. each. 
 
 VOLUME I. JANUARY— JUNE, 1887. 
 VOLUME II. JULY— DECEMBER, 1887. 
 VOLUME III. JANUARY— JUNE, 18S8. l 
 
 "Murray's Magazine seems to stand out head and shoulders above its competitors." — 
 Glasgow Herald. 
 
 "Though only a year old, Murray's has fairly won its way to the very front rank among 
 magazines." — Nonconformist. 
 
 "Murray's Magazine improves with every new month. More convenient in form and 
 eighteenpence cheaper, it seems to contain all that we expect to get in the big monthlies."— 
 Land and Water.
 
 Mr. Murray s Recent Publications. i 7 
 
 The Causes which Led to the French 
 
 Revolution, 1789, 
 
 AND THE STATE OF SOCIETY BEFORE IT. 
 
 By ALEXIS DE TOCQUEVILLE. 
 Translated by HENRY REEVE, D.C.L. 
 
 Third Edition. Szv?. \2s. 
 
 -»♦- 
 
 An Introduction to the Study of the 
 New Testament; 
 
 AND AN INVESTIGATION INTO MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM, 
 
 BASED ox the MOST RECENT SOURCES of INFORMATION. 
 
 WITH A CHAPTER OX THE NON-CANONICAL BOOKS. 
 
 By GEORGE SALMON, D.D., D.C.L., &c 
 
 Provost of Trinity College, Dul 
 
 Third Edition, Revised . Svo. 16s. 
 
 The Land of the Midnight Sun ; 
 
 SUMMER AND WINTER JOURNEYS THROUGH SWEDEN, NORWAY, 
 LAPLAND, AND NORTHERN 1 INI. AM-, 
 
 Wiui i of niE Inner Lii e of i hi Pi oi i e, rui ir M \ 
 
 AND Cl iTOM i, mi PRIM1 riQUITII . 
 
 By PAUL B. DU CHAILLU, 
 Author ••( " I in Equal 
 
 4/A Edition. With Map and 2J5 ///nitrations. 2 I 
 Mr. Du Cbiullu's work is likely to become 01 •"— 
 
 Full of interest from 1 eginning to mil "—Pall Mall C 
 
 One of the most interesting and valuabl ' *»«'• 
 
 No writer has made travel in deso 
 
 Times
 
 iS 
 
 Mr. Murray s Recent Publications. 
 
 The Eton Horace. 
 
 Part I. THE ODES, EPODES, AND CARMEN S/ECULARE. 
 
 With Notes. 
 By F. W. CORNISH, M.A., 
 
 Assistant Master at Eton College. 
 
 In Two Parts. With Maps. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 %* As it is considered desirable that the Notes should be used only in the preparation 
 of the Lesson, and not in the Class, they are bound up separate from the Text. 
 
 " Mr. Cornish's translations are almost uniformly neat. We do not think we have ever seen 
 notes so well printed." — Journal of Education. 
 
 The Preparatory Eton Latin Grammar. 
 
 CONTAINING THE ACCIDENCE AND THE SYNTAX RULES. 
 
 CHIEFLY DESIGNED FOR USE IN PRIVATE SCHOOLS. 
 
 By A. C. AINGER, M.A., and H. G. WINTLE, M.A. 
 
 Assistant Masters at Eton College. 
 Crown Svo. 2s. 
 
 <S~e> 
 
 The Elementary Eton Latin A First Latin Exercise Book, 
 
 Gram mar. Adapted to the Eton Latin Grammar. 
 
 FOR USE IN THE LOWER FORMS. , 
 Cratun Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 Crown Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 By A. C. AINGER, M.A., and H. G. WINTLE, M.A., 
 
 Assistant Masters at Eton College. 
 
 -*«- 
 
 THE ETON MATHEMATICAL SERIES. 
 
 I.— 'Exercises in Algebra, II. — "Exercises in Arith- 
 metic. 
 
 By Rev. T. DALTON, M.A., 
 
 By E. P. ROUSE, M.A., and A. 
 COCKSHOTT, M.A., 
 
 Assistant Masters at Eton College. 
 
 Crown Svo. y. 
 
 Assistant Master at Eton College. 
 
 Crown Svo. y. 
 
 "These handbooks of ' Exercises ' should be widely used, as they embrace almost every 
 conceivable kind of question that the ingenuity of an examiner could devise. To teachers who 
 ' coach ' students for the various public examinations they will be indispensable. The volumes 
 have therefore our warmest commendation." — Practical Teacher. 
 
 * Keys to these works supplied to authenticated teachers on application to the Publisher.
 
 Mr. Miii-rays Recent Publications. 19 
 
 A Glossary of Anglo-Indian Colloquial 
 Words and Phrases, 
 
 ETYMOLOGICAL, HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, 
 AND DISCURSIVE. 
 
 By Col. YULE, C.B., & ARTHUR BURNELL, CLE. 
 Medium Svo. $6s. Half bound. 
 
 Old English Plate: 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL. DECORATIVE, AND DOMESTIC; 
 ITS MAKERS AND MARKS. 
 
 W1111 Improved Tables of the Date-Letters used in England, Scotland, 
 
 and Ireland. 
 
 By WILFRED J. CRIPPS, M.A., F.S.A. 
 
 Third Edition, with Illustration*, and Facsimiles. Medium Szo. 21s. 
 
 ♦ ♦ 
 
 Handbook — Surrey, Hants, and 
 Isle of Wight. 
 
 and Revised Edition. Maps and Plans. Post Svo. 1 . 
 
 
 Kugler's Handbook of Painting. 
 
 THE ITALIAN SCHOOLS. 
 
 By Sir A. HENRY LAYARD, G.C.B., D.C.L., 
 
 Corresponding Member of the Enstitut dc I 
 tin; National Caller} 
 
 Fifth Edition. Revised, with 200 Illustrations. Two Vols. Crown 8tW. y>s.
 
 20 Mr. Murray's Recent Publications. 
 
 Samuel Taylor Coleridge 
 
 AND THE ENGLISH ROMANTIC SCHOOL. 
 By PROFESSOR ALOIS BRANDL, 
 
 Professor of English at the University of Prague. 
 
 Translated by LADY EASTLAKE, assisted by the Author. 
 With foiirait. Crown 8z'o. 12s. 
 
 " Coleridge's life, character, and substantial work recounted, described, and estimated with 
 uncommon geniality and fairness, and a most agreeable absence of ostentation of science and 
 system. . . . A treatise of much learning and good sense. " — St. James s Gazette. 
 
 -»♦ 
 
 COMPLETION OF 
 
 The Dictionary of Christian Biography. 
 
 Edited by WM. SMITH. D.C.L., and HENRY WACE, D.D., 
 
 Principal of King's College, London. 
 
 Tins Work contains a Comprehensive Account of tiif. Personal, the 
 Literary, the Dogmatic, and the Ecclesiastical Life of the Church 
 during the First Eight Centuries of Christianity. 
 
 Four Vols. Medium Sz'o. £6 16s. 6d. 
 
 The unique position of this work, and its very great value to all theological students, have 
 been recognised by the principal scholars of England and Germany. The Times reviewer 
 wrote — 
 
 "The value of the work arises, in the first place, from the fact that the contributors to 
 these volumes have diligently eschewed mere compilation ; and, in fact, the articles include 
 many really important monographs by highly competent scholars, frequently adding to a 
 summary of what had been already known the results of new and original investigations. 
 Essays of this class deserve the better welcome on account of their comparative infrequency in 
 this country. ... In these volumes we welcome the most important addition that has been 
 made for a century to the historical library of the English theological student." 
 
 And in Hilgenfeld ' s Zeitschrift we read : — " Eei dieser Gelegenheit wir machen aufmerksam 
 auf das vorziigliche Dictionary of Christian Biography, &c, wo man fiber alles Betreftende in 
 den ersten 8 Jahrhunderten der Christlichen Kirche, kurz und gut Nachricht findet. Ein 
 solches Werk gereicht der Englischen Theologie zur hohen Ehre." 
 
 "This noble collection of biographies and treatises ought properly to be reviewed, as it has 
 been compiled, by distribution amongst specialists. Many of its articles, if they were printed 
 in larger type, would make volumes of considerable size, and supply the critic with plenty of 
 hard work The Dictionary as it stands is a truly noble monument of the best con- 
 temporary English scholarship, in which the two absolutely necessary elements of the perfect 
 historical temper — the conservative and the critical — too often opposed as contraries, are 
 happily blended." — Saturday Review. 
 
 * * 
 
 Subscribers are recommended to complete their Sets.
 
 Mr. Murray's Recent Publications. 
 
 The Unity of Nature. 
 
 By the DUKE OF ARGYLL, K.G. 
 
 Third and Cheaper Edition. %vo. \zs. 
 ■*■■*■ 
 
 21 
 
 Life of William Carey, D.D. 
 
 SHOEMAKER AND MISSIONARY. 
 
 TROFESSOR OF SANSCRIT, BENGALEE, AND MARATHEE 
 AT THE COLLEGE OF FORT WILLIAM, CALCUTTA. 
 
 1761—1834. 
 
 By GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., 
 
 Author of the Lives of John Wilson and Alexander DufT. 
 Popular Edition, Portrait and Illustrations. Post Szv. Js. 6d. 
 
 ♦ ♦ 
 
 Journal of the Royal Agricultural 
 Society of England. 
 
 PUBL ISIIED HA L /■'- J EA RL \ '. 
 
 VOLUME XXIV. PART I. APRIL, iSSS. 
 
 CONTENTS : 
 
 Permanent Wheai and Barley Ex- 
 
 PERIMEN1 KYARD FlELD, WOBURN. 
 
 By Sir John Lawes, I'.akt. 
 
 Conditions of Wheat-Growing in 
 
 India. By GEORGE Watt, M.D., 1 
 CLE. 
 
 I.M.Ian Wheat Trade. By Wm. I . 
 
 Bear. 
 Modern Improvements in Corn-Mill- 
 ing Machinery. ByW. Pboctoi B 
 
 Practical Value of Dong as< ompari a 
 with Artificial Manures. i:> K.\'- 
 
 TINE. 
 
 Recent Experiences in laying 
 
 Land to Grass. By Jambs A. Cairo. 
 
 \\, ... its Uses. Bj John W. 
 
 I '.UK. 
 
 Recent Improvements in Cider vnd 
 
 ■ . 1 ■-. D. 1 1 
 
 Rl POH 1 MlSCELLA I 
 
 ..1 Potai 1 
 
 REPOR1 ON mi SPRINfl SH 
 
 .HAM. 
 I 
 
 rntR Ri 01 iiiK 
 
 8zo. 6>.
 
 22 Mr. Murray's Recent Publications. 
 
 England's Case Against Home Rule. 
 
 By A. V. DICEY, B.C.L., of the Inner Temple, 
 
 Fellow of All Souls, and Vinerian Professor of English Law at Oxford. 
 Third Edition. Crown Svo. "]s. 6d. 
 
 " This is a book which will richly repay the most careful study by Home Rulers as well 
 as by Anti-Home Rulers." — Scotsman. 
 
 " It is in our judgment absolutely conclusive." — Saturday Review. 
 
 " A deep feeling of political duty pervades the whole argument, which adds a weight and 
 dignity to the reasoning, and increases the impressive effect of a work that is already note- 
 worthy for its vigour, its acuteness, and its learning." — Guardian. 
 
 Why England Maintains the Union. 
 
 A TOPULAR RENDERING OF THE ABOVE WORK. By C. E. S. 
 
 Post Svo. is. 
 
 -*♦- 
 
 Geographical Etymology. 
 
 A DICTIONARY OF PLACE NAMES, 
 GIVING THEIR MEANING AND DERIVATIONS. 
 
 By C. BLACKIE. 
 
 Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crown Svo. "]s. 
 
 "Of speculating on place names there is no end. The tourist who has ever had his 
 curiosity awakened— what intelligent tourist has not?— by the names of the places he passes 
 through, will find this volume a delightful companion, opening up to him novel sources of 
 interest, and conveying no small amount of information and suggestion of a curious kind." — 
 Daily Xei>.'s. 
 
 Sermons and Addresses to Children. 
 
 INCLUDING THE BEATITUDES— AND THE 
 FAITHFUL SERVANT. 
 
 By ARTHUR PENRHYN STANLEY, D.D., 
 
 Late Dean of Westminster. 
 Fourth Thousand. Post Svo. 3s. 6d.
 
 Mr. Murray's Recent Publications 
 
 Dean Hook's Church Dictionary: 
 
 A PRACTICAL MANUAL OF REFERENCE FOR 
 CLERGYMEN AND LAYMEN. 
 
 \i,th Edition, thoroughly Revised. 
 
 By WALTER HOOK, M.A., and W. It. W. STEPHENS, M.A. 
 
 One Volume. (790//.) &vo. 21s. 
 
 " Xo book could have gone through so many editions, and have become so widely 
 appreciated, without having well deserved its reputation . . . the revision has been 
 conducted with the utmost care, while the judicious impartiality with which editors have 
 treated matters on which opinion is still divided, deserves our warmest acknowledgment." — 
 Saturday Review. 
 
 Life and Labour. 
 
 OR, CHARACTERISTICS OF MEN OF CULTURE AND GENIUS. 
 
 By SAMUEL SMILES, LL.D. 
 Author of " Self-Help," "Character," "Thrift," "Duly," etc. 
 
 rost Svo. 6s. 
 
 "As years roll on, the author's store of apt illustrations becomes ampler, while in th 
 of Dr. Smiles, his skill in dealing with them shows no failure. Lift 
 
 panion volume to Selj-Help and CAara, ,'<•/; and it, publication at tl "'1- '1 
 
 as opportune. ... No more suitable volume could be found (tor a prize book) 10 bear 
 the inscription Laborii pra mi inn. " — Academy. 
 
 DR. SCHLIEMANN'S WORKS 
 
 Tiryns, 
 
 A Prehistoric Palace of the 
 
 Kings of Tiryns. Disclosed by 
 Excavations in 1 884 85. 
 
 Illustrations. $2s. 
 
 Ancient Mycenae, 
 
 Discoveries and Rescue Iks on 
 the Sites of Mycenae and Tiryns. 
 
 Illustrations. 50J, 
 
 Troja. 
 
 r ear< hes and Dis< overit 
 the Site 01 Homer' Troy, and 
 
 other sites. 
 
 Illustrations. 42j. 
 
 Ilios. 
 
 History of the City and Coun- 
 try of the Trojans. 
 Illustrations. 5
 
 2 4 
 
 Mr. Murray's Recent Publications. 
 
 COMPLETION OF THE 
 
 Student's History of the English Church. 
 
 FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY. 
 
 By G. G. PERRY, M.A., 
 
 Canon of Lincoln, and Rector of Waddington. 
 
 FIRST PERIOD, 596—1509; SECOND PERIOD, 1509 1717. 
 
 THIRD PERIOD. 1717— 1SS4. 
 
 Three Volumes, Post Zvo. Js. 6d. each. 
 
 Amongst other matters dealt with in this volume are the Great Revival Movement of the 
 latter half of the last century — the foundation of the Colonial Church— the Oxford Movement 
 — the Papal Aggression — the Rise of Ritualism — the Disestablishment of the Irish Church — 
 the Pan-Anglican Conferences — the Gorham Case — Essays and Reviews— Bishop Colenso's 
 Works — the Ridsdale Case, &c., &c. 
 
 ' ' A most valuable history, full of information well digested and arranged, and enriched 
 by well-chosen quotations from documents which are buried in blue books and law reports, or 
 ' live dispersedly ' in numerous biographies and memoirs." — Journal 0/ Education. 
 
 ♦ ♦ 
 
 Letters from Naples 
 
 During the Autumn of 1884. 
 
 By AXEL MUNTHE. 
 
 Translated by 
 MAUDE VALERIE WHITE. 
 
 With Pronlisfiece. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Great Silver River. 
 
 Notes of a Residence in Buenos 
 Ayres. 
 
 By Sir HORACE RUMBOLD, 
 Bart., K.C.M.G. 
 
 H. B. M. Minister at The Hague. 
 With Illustrations. Crown Svo. I2.t. 
 
 ♦ ♦ 
 
 Some Verdicts of History 
 
 Reviewed, 
 
 By WILLIAM STEBBING, 
 
 Late Fellow of Worcester College, Oxford. 
 8vo. I2S. 
 
 Ministry of Fine Art to the 
 
 Happiness of Life. 
 
 By T. GAMBIER PARRY. 
 
 Second Edition, with an Index. Svo. 4s.
 
 Mr. Murray s Recent Publications. 25 
 
 WORKS BY REV. DR. WACE, 
 
 PRINCIPAL OF KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON. 
 
 1— Christianity and Morality: 
 
 Being the BOYLE LECTURES, 1874-5. 
 
 Seventh Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 ii. — The Foundations of Faith : 
 
 Being the BAMPTON LECTURES for 1S79. 
 Second Edition. 8ro. "js. 6d. 
 
 in. — The Gospel and its Witnesses. 
 
 SOME of the CHIEF FACTS in the LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 Second Edition, Croicn $zv. 6s. 
 
 - ♦♦ 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield's Letters The Croker Correspondence 
 
 to His Sister. 1830-1852. 
 
 Wiih Additional Letters and 
 
 Notes. 
 
 and Diaries, 1809 1830. 
 
 Relating to the Chief Political 
 Events of the present Century, 
 
 Edited by HIS BROTHER. By LOUIS J. JENNINGS, M.P. 
 
 A popular Edition. Portrait. Post &vo. 2s. Second Edition. Portrait. 3 Vols, %vo. 4S'. 
 
 MOUNTSTUART ELPHINSTONES HISTORY OF INDIA. 
 
 Part /.-Hindu and Mahom- Pari//. -Rise of the British 
 
 medan Periods. Power in the East. 
 
 Edited by E. B. COWELL. By Sir EDWARD COLEBROOKE. 
 
 yh Edition, with Map. Sro. [8 . With M l6t.
 
 26 
 
 Mr. Murray's Recent Publications. 
 
 The Consulting Architect. 
 
 PRACTICAL NOTES ON DIFFI- 
 CULTIES CALLING FOR 
 ARBITRATION. 
 
 By ROBERT KERR, 
 
 Author of "The English Gentleman's House." 
 
 Crown Svo. gs. 
 
 Bolingbroke : 
 
 AN HISTORICAL STUDY. 
 
 The Political Life : Bolingbroke in 
 
 Exile : The Literary Life. 
 
 to which is added an essay on 
 
 "Voltaire." 
 
 By J. CHURTON COLLINS. 
 
 Croivn %vo. Js. 6J. 
 
 ♦ ♦ 
 
 Persia and the Persians, 
 
 By S. G. W. BENJAMIN, 
 
 Late United States Minister to the 
 Court of Persia. 
 
 With 60 Illustrations. %vo. i\s. 
 
 England'sChronicle in Stone. 
 
 By J. F. HUNNEWELL. 
 
 Derived from her Cathedrals, 
 Churches, Abbeys, &c. 
 
 \\'i ' 'h 60 Illustrations. Si'o. 24s. 
 
 +♦ 
 
 WORKS BY THE LATE REV. G. R. GLEIG, 
 
 LATE CHAPLAIN-GENERAL OF THE FORCES. 
 
 Post 8z>o. 
 
 1. — Life of the First Lord Clive, 
 
 THE FOUNDER OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE IN INDIA, y. 60. 
 
 11. -Life of General Sir Thomas Munro. 
 
 WITH A SELECTION FROM HIS CORRESPONDENCE, y. 6<L 
 
 in.— The Story of the Battle of Waterloo. 
 
 FROM AUTHENTIC SOURCES, y. 60. 
 
 iv.— The Campaigns of the British Army 
 
 at Washington and New Orleans. 1814—15. «. 
 
 v.-Sale's Brigade in Afghanistan. 
 
 WITH THE SEIZURE AND DEFENCE OF JELLALABAD. is.
 
 Mr. Murray's Recent Publications. 
 
 Cfie g^eaferr'a Commentary 
 
 A Commentary on the Holy Bible. 
 
 EXPLANATORY AND CRITICAL, WITH A REVISION 
 OF THE TRANSLATION. 
 
 BY BISHOPS AND CLERGY OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 
 
 Edited by F. C. COOK, M.A. 
 
 Canon of Exeter, and Chaplain to the Queen. 
 
 The Old Testament. 
 
 Medium $vo. 
 
 30s. 
 
 Complete in 6 Vols. 
 
 VOL. ■*■' J 
 
 I. — Genesis — Deuteronomy. 
 
 II. — Joshua — I. Kings. 20s. 
 III. — II. Kings— Esther. 16s. 
 IV. — Job — Song of Solomon. 24s. 
 
 V. — Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamenta- 
 tions. 20s. 
 
 The New Testament, 
 
 Complete in 4 Vols. Medium Svo. 
 
 I.— SS. Matthew, Mark, Luke, 
 18s. 
 
 II.— St. John, Acts of the Aposti.es. 
 20s. 
 III.— Romans— Philemon. 2S/. 
 IV. —Hebrews— Revelation. 28/. 
 
 VI. — Ezekiel— Malachi. 25.U 
 
 %* The following are sold separately:— The IJook OF PsALMS and S r. ! 
 Gospel, ioj. 6d. eacli. Ti I'tE TO the Romans, <?s. 
 
 "There can be no question that the Speaker's 
 Commentary will supersede all older commentaries 
 for English readers, so far as an external commen- 
 tary is concerned." — Guardian. 
 
 LIST OF 
 
 Archbishop of York. 
 
 Bishops Jackson, Harold Browne, 
 Lord Arthur Hervey, Bash 
 Jones, Jacobson, & Alexander. 
 
 Deans Mansel, Johnson, Plumptre, 
 Payne Smith, Howson, Scott. 
 
 Archdeacons Lee, Rose. 
 
 "We regard these volumes as a specimen of 
 
 lish scholarship of which we need not be 
 uned. The arrangement is adm 
 I Nonconformist. 
 
 WRITERS: 
 Canons Westcott, EsPIN, Rawi in 
 Cook, Elliott, Kay, Drake, I 
 fork, Evans, YYaite. 
 Professors Gandell, Lumby, Foi 1 fk. 
 i bendarie - currey, huxta 
 Kingsbury, Meyrick, Wace, and 
 Bi 1 1 OCK. 
 Revs. S. ' i VRK & J. F. Thrupp. 
 
 ♦ « 
 
 COMPLETION OF THE 
 
 Student's Commentary on the Holy Bible. 
 
 ABRIDGED FROM THE "SPEAKER'S COMMENTARY 
 
 Edited by JOHN M. FULLER, M.A , 
 Yi' ar of Bexley, ai I 
 
 6 / 'ols. 
 
 Vol. I.— Genesis to 1 
 ,, II.— Joshua to I 
 ,, III.— Job io ! 
 
 "The result of a careful examination of tl 
 torv The execution is 
 
 " There can be n n that tl 
 
 literature, as the nv iful of all scientific public 
 
 , , in this at we arc glad to s<*n thr e nil is 
 
 faithfully preserved." — English Chut 
 
 l\ 1 \i \n ro Malachi.
 
 28 Mr. Murray's Recent Publications. 
 
 Life of Charles Darwin, F.R.S. 
 
 WITH AN AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL CHAPTER. 
 
 By his Son, FRANCIS DARWIN, F.R.S. 
 
 Seventh Thousand. With Portrait and Woodcuts. 3 Vols. $vo. 36*. 
 
 ♦♦ 
 
 NEW EDITIONS OF MR. DARWIN'S WORKS. 
 
 Library Editions. 
 
 Descent of Man, and Selec- The Origin of Species by 
 
 tion in Relation to Sex. means of Natural Selection. 
 
 2 Vols. 1 5 j. 2 Vols. 12s. 
 ♦•♦ 
 
 Cheaper and Uniform Editions. 
 
 A Naturalist's Voyage round the World, 7 *.&* 
 
 The Origin of Species by means of Natural Selection. *« 
 
 The Various Contrivances by which Orchids are fertilised 
 
 by Insects. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication. 
 
 2 Vols. I$S. 
 
 Insectivorous Plants. 9*. 
 
 The Descent of Man, and Selection in relation to Sex. 
 
 7-f. 6d, 
 
 Movements and Habits of Climbing Plants. &. 
 
 Effects of Cross and Self-Fertilization in the Vegetable 
 
 Kingdom. 9*- 
 
 Different Forms of Flowers on Plants of the same Species. 
 
 p. 6d. 
 
 Formation of Vegetable Mould through the action of 
 
 Worms. 6s. 
 
 Life of Erasmus Darwin, strait, v- &> 
 
 HBAnltURY, AONEW, & CO., PRINTERS, WHITKFRI <\RS.
 
 ^ f r ■ ^' ,
 
 iiiSmS. reg| onal LIBRARY facility 
 
 III II I I. 
 
 A A OOO' 232 499 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.